Turkic Atlas

Authority on Turkic History

Was ist neu
Projekt unterstützen

Register

Namenbuch

Jede überlieferte Form jedes Namens, mit dem Artikel dahinter. Ein Name, dem man in einer Quelle begegnet, lässt sich so nachschlagen, wie er dort geschrieben steht: Mukan heißt im Zhou Shu 木杆可汗 und auf dem Bugut-Stein Muγan.

Diese Seite und das Menü sind deutsch. Ein Teil der Artikel gibt es auch auf Deutsch, die übrigen sind englisch und als englisch gekennzeichnet.

3244 Formen zu 1126 Artikeln, in 6 Schriften. Die wissenschaftliche Umschrift, die Form der Quelle und die Form, die die Artikel gebrauchen, stehen nebeneinander; wo ein Artikel sagt, worauf eine Form beruht, steht die Anmerkung dabei. Weiterleitungsadressen sind keine Namen und stehen hier nicht.

Lateinische Schrift 2021

Lemmata, Umschriften und die Formen der westlichen Quellen

A

  • *alp il čur Alttürkisch Amilzuri Völker The Turkic form that some scholars reconstruct: hero, people, commander.
  • *Anagasts Gotisch Anagastes Personen The Gothic form that some scholars set behind the name.
  • *Angisgiri Alttürkisch Angisciri Völker A proposed form, from the word for field.
  • *arïɣ qan Alttürkisch Kreka Personen The Turkic form that some scholars reconstruct, the pure princess.
  • *Aršila Alttürkisch Arsilas Personen A reconstruction on which Arsilas is the name of the Ashina house.
  • A-pao-chi, Apaoki Englisch Abaoji Personen The older romanisations of the Chinese form. No Khitan form of the name is given by the Chinese texts.
  • AA and MM. III Deutsch Altın Köl Inscriptions Quellen The letters under which Radloff prints the first and the second stone; his spelling of the place is Altyn-Köl.
  • aaruul Mongolisch Qurut Speisen und Getränke The Mongolian name of dried curd, made today from yak and cow milk.
  • Abangbu Abangbu Personen
  • Abaoji Abaoji Personen
  • Abaoji's campaign to the Orkhon (924) Abaoji's campaign to the Orkhon (924) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Abū Manṣūr ʿAbd al-Malik aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Arabisch aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Quellen The author to whom the edition assigns the work; one manuscript names an al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad al-Marġanī.
  • Abū Muzāhim Arabisch Sulu Khan Personen The by-name the Arabic sources give him: the butting one.
  • Abusi Abusi Völker
  • Acatziri Latein Akatziri Völker Jordanes: Acatziri, gens fortissima.
  • Aco Aco Einrichtungen und Titel
  • aco Türkisch Aco Einrichtungen und Titel The reading of Turkish scholarship, also written ace. It is a modern rendering of the Chinese characters and is not taken from a Kirghiz text.
  • Ädiz Alttürkisch Ediz Völker The turkological form of the name in the runiform texts of the Uyghur age, where it is read with a query on the Tariat stele and in a rock text at Zamyn Buuts.
  • Aetius Aetius Personen
  • Afrasiab Afrasiab Personen
  • Afrasiab Englisch Afrasiab paintings Quellen The mound on which old Samarkand lay, named after the legendary king Afrasiab; the paintings are named after the mound.
  • Afrasiab Englisch Samarkand Orte The name of the ancient site.
  • Afrasiab paintings Afrasiab paintings Quellen
  • Afrāsiyāb Persisch Afrasiab Personen The New Persian form of the Shahnameh.
  • Afu River Afu River Orte
  • Afuzhiluo Afuzhiluo Personen
  • ağač-eri Alttürkisch Akatziri Völker Forest people; one of several proposed etymologies, all conjectures.
  • Agni Sanskrit Karashahr Orte The name of the kingdom in the Sanskrit leaves of the northern rim, equated with the Yanqi of the Chinese.
  • ak adgır Alttürkisch Kül Tegin's Horses Einrichtungen und Titel White stallion; the stallion of the Bayırku that Kül Tegin rode against the Kırgız.
  • Ak-Beshim Englisch Suyab Orte The name of the archaeological site.
  • Akatziri Akatziri Völker
  • Aksu Aksu Orte
  • Aksu Türkisch Aksu Orte The modern name of the oasis with which Gumo is identified.
  • al-Balādhurī al-Balādhurī Quellen
  • al-Iṣṭakhrī al-Iṣṭakhrī Quellen
  • al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah Personen
  • al-Jarrāḥ ibn ʿAbdallāh Arabisch al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah Personen The scholarly transliteration of the name.
  • al-Masʿūdī al-Masʿūdī Quellen
  • Alans Alans Völker
  • Alara Alara Religionen
  • Alara Türkisch Alara Religionen A given name in Turkey today and the name of a river, a castle and a caravanserai near Alanya.
  • Alchon Huns Alchon Huns Völker
  • Alp Är Toŋa Alttürkisch Afrasiab Personen Karakhanid Turkic of the eleventh century, in Kashgari's Dīwān, which renders the name in Arabic as King Afrāsiyāb (Dankoff/Kelly I, 92).
  • Alp Ilitʿuer Armenisch Ilteber Einrichtungen und Titel The prince of the Caucasian Huns in 681–682. The manuscripts give a dozen spellings and no two agree.
  • Alp Inanč Alttürkisch Alp Inanch Personen The Turkic form of the name as Drompp writes it; he gives no derivation.
  • Alp Inanch Alp Inanch Personen
  • Alp Šalčı Alttürkisch Kül Tegin's Horses Einrichtungen und Titel Read as the name of a white horse; Tekin's glossary lists Šalčı as a personal name.
  • Alpidzuri, Alcildzuri Latein Amilzuri Völker Jordanes names two peoples where Priscus has one.
  • Altai Altai Orte
  • Altai runiform inscriptions Altai runiform inscriptions Quellen
  • Altaian Creation Story Altaian Creation Story Religionen
  • Altay yazıtları Türkisch Altai runiform inscriptions Quellen The Turkish name; the studies write of the inscriptions of the Altai Republic and of the mountain Altai (Dağlık Altay).
  • Altın Köl Inscriptions Altın Köl Inscriptions Quellen
  • Altın-Köl I (E 28) Türkisch Altın Köl Inscriptions Quellen The form of the Turkish literature. E 28 is the number of the stone in the numbering of the Yenisei inscriptions.
  • Altın-Köl II (E 29) Türkisch Altın Köl Inscriptions Quellen The second stone, E 29.
  • Altuigurisch Deutsch Old Uyghur Sprachen The German name.
  • altun Alttürkisch Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Einrichtungen und Titel Altun, gold. Kashgari glosses it with the Arabic dahab.
  • Altun yış Alttürkisch Altai Orte The Golden Forest of the Tonyukuk inscription; the Turkic name behind the Chinese calque.
  • altun yıs Alttürkisch Ektag Orte Golden Forest, the name the Orkhon inscriptions give the Altai. The equation with Ektag is an interpretation, not a statement of either text.
  • Altziagiri Latein Kutrigurs Völker Jordanes' Hunnic people by Cherson; they have been equated with the Kutrigurs.
  • Alxon Armenisch Alchon Huns Völker Named with Walxon in the Armenian Geography among the peoples of Scythia. Some scholars take the two names for one people.
  • Amga Korgan Amga Korgan Orte
  • amga korgan Alttürkisch Amga Korgan Orte The form in the Kül Tegin inscription, on the north face.
  • Amgı korgan Alttürkisch Amga Korgan Orte The form in the Bilge Khan inscription.
  • Amilzuri Amilzuri Völker
  • Ammianus Marcellinus Ammianus Marcellinus Quellen
  • Amrak Amrak Personen
  • Amrak Alttürkisch Amrak Personen The reconstructed form; the modern name Emre is said to derive from it.
  • Amu Darya Englisch Oxus Orte
  • An Lushan An Lushan Personen
  • An Nuopantuo An Nuopantuo Personen
  • Ana Bulgarca Türkisch Oghur Turkic Sprachen Proto-Bulgar, the ancestor of the branch in Turkish scholarship.
  • Anagai Anagai Personen
  • Anagaios Griechisch Anagai Personen Latin-letter transcription of Menander's form.
  • Anagast Englisch Anagastes Personen A shortened form used in modern accounts.
  • Anagastes Anagastes Personen
  • Anagastes Latein Anagastes Personen The form of the Latin edition of Priscus, which calls him the son of Ornigisclus.
  • Anagui Anagui Personen
  • Anagui Khagan Englisch Anagui Personen Form with the title as the literature writes it.
  • Anāhitā-banda Sogdisch An Nuopantuo Personen Servant of Anāhitā, a name attested in Sogdian onomastics.
  • Anancastes Latein Anankhast Personen The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition.
  • Anankhast Anankhast Personen
  • Anbei Protectorate Anbei Protectorate Orte
  • Ancestor Cult Ancestor Cult Religionen
  • Anchan Juni Anchan Juni Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Ancient DNA studies of the steppe Englisch Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Kontroversen The common name of the field in the studies themselves, which speak of ancient DNA, paleogenomics and archaeogenetics.
  • Ancient Letters Englisch Sogdian Ancient Letters Quellen The name the letters have carried in the literature since their edition; they are the oldest Sogdian letters known.
  • Angisciri Angisciri Völker
  • Angisciri Latein Angisciri Völker Jordanes: Angisciros, Angiscires.
  • Animism Animism Religionen
  • animism Englisch Animism Religionen The term of E. B. Tylor, 1871, first for the doctrine of souls and then for the doctrine of spirits in general. It is not a word of any steppe people.
  • Anluochen Anluochen Personen
  • Anxi Protectorate Anxi Protectorate Orte
  • Aoshe Shad Aoshe Shad Personen
  • Apa Alttürkisch Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Personen The Turkic name or title that the Chinese form is understood as; this identification is that of the Turkological dictionaries and of the study of the Begre stele.
  • Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Personen
  • Apa Tarkan Apa Tarkan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Apar Alttürkisch Rouran Völker The Apar of the Orkhon inscriptions are commonly identified with the Rouran or the Avars; the identification is argued.
  • Apar Alttürkisch Rouran Khaganate Reiche The Avars named among the mourners in the Kül Tegin inscription; whether the word means the Rouran, the European Avars, or both is argued.
  • äpmäk Türkisch Bread Speisen und Getränke The form of the Yaghma, the Tukhsi and part of the Oghuz and the Kipchak, according to Kashgari.
  • Aquileia Aquileia Orte
  • Aquileiensis civitas Latein Aquileia Orte The city of Aquileia, the metropolis of Venetia, in Jordanes's account of the siege.
  • Ar-sori Tschuwaschisch Arçura Religionen The form in which the Finno-Ugric and Siberian handbook of 1927 gives the name, glossed 'Half-human'.
  • Arab–Khazar Wars (642–737) Arab–Khazar Wars (642–737) Kriege
  • Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Kontroversen
  • Arçura Arçura Religionen
  • Arçuray Türkisch Arçura Religionen Variant spelling in modern Turkish handbooks, with Arçurı and Arsurı.
  • Arçuri Tschuwaschisch Arçura Religionen The Chuvash form of the name.
  • Ardaric Ardaric Personen
  • Ardaricus Latein Ardaric Personen Jordanes: Gepidarum rex ... Ardaricus; also Ardarichus.
  • Are Are Geschlechter
  • Are Khan Are Khan Personen
  • Argu Argu Orte
  • ärklig Alttürkisch Erklig Religionen The adjective: possessed of power, having authority. The form the older language uses.
  • Ärklig Qan Alttürkisch Erklig Religionen The lord of the dead of the Old Uyghur Buddhist texts, where the figure renders the Indian Yama.
  • Army of the Steppe Empires Army of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Arsilas Arsilas Personen
  • Arslan Alttürkisch Arsilas Personen The Turkic word arslan, 'lion', read into the Greek form in the literature; the Greek gives only Arsilas.
  • Arslan Alttürkisch Heshana Khan Personen A possible Turkic name behind the Chinese forms; the lemma stays Heshana.
  • Arzyuri Tschuwaschisch Arçura Religionen The spelling in the Russian transcription; the Chuvash poet Mikhail Fedorov gave a poem this title.
  • Asceltus Latein Askel Personen The Latin version of Anastasius has Ascelti regis, as recorded in de Boor's apparatus.
  • Asena Alttürkisch Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen The name of the she-wolf of the origin legend, the mother of the ten sons.
  • Asena Alttürkisch Ashina Geschlechter A modern name for the she-wolf of the origin legend; the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu leave her unnamed.
  • Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen
  • Ashide Ashide Geschlechter
  • Ashide Wumo Chur Ashide Wumo Chur Personen
  • Ashide Yuanzhen Ashide Yuanzhen Personen
  • Ashina Ashina Geschlechter
  • Ashina Funian Ashina Funian Personen
  • Ashina Helu Ashina Helu Personen
  • Ashina Simo Ashina Simo Personen
  • Asian Huns Englisch Xiongnu Reiche A usage that identifies the Xiongnu with the Huns; the identification is argued and not adopted as a finding.
  • Askel Askel Personen
  • Aškuzai Akkadisch Scythians Völker Iškuzai, Aškuzai in the Semitic records; the biblical Ashkenaz belongs to the same set.
  • aspron ospition Griechisch Sarkel Orte The Greek words with which De administrando imperio 42 explains Sarkel, 'white house'. The text says that Sarkel means 'white house' among the Khazars.
  • Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Quellen
  • ata kültü Türkisch Ancestor Cult Religionen The Turkish scholarly term for the cult of the ancestors; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
  • Atabeg Atabeg Einrichtungen und Titel
  • atabeg Türkisch Atabeg Einrichtungen und Titel The compound as the Seljuk chanceries wrote it: ata, father, and beg, lord.
  • atabey Türkisch Atabeg Einrichtungen und Titel The modern Turkish spelling, general in the Turkish literature.
  • Atïl Alttürkisch Attila Personen The Turkic name of the Volga, Atïl or Itil, with which the name has been connected; others reject the connection and derive the name from Gothic atta, father.
  • Atil Arabisch Itil Orte The form Canard writes for the river and the city in Ibn Fadlan's report. The dictionary of Yaqut heads its article Itil, with Atil in brackets.
  • Atïl Türkisch Volga Orte The Turkic name of the river, also Itil, which the Greek forms may render.
  • Atli Altnordisch Attila Personen The Attila of the Old Norse poems; Ætla in Old English.
  • ätmäk Türkisch Bread Speisen und Getränke 'Bread', the common form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
  • Attila Attila Personen
  • Attila Latein Attila Personen
  • Attila's Balkan wars Attila's Balkan wars Kriege
  • Attila's invasion of Gaul Englisch Hunnic invasion of Gaul, 451 Kriege
  • Attila's invasion of Italy Englisch Hunnic invasion of Italy, 452 Kriege
  • Avar Craftsmen Avar Craftsmen Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Avars Avars Völker
  • Awusili Irkin Awusili Irkin Personen
  • Axian Shad Axian Shad Personen
  • Ay Ata Ay Ata Religionen
  • Ay Ata Türkisch Ay Ata Religionen Moon Father.
  • Ay Atam Türkisch Ay Ata Religionen My Moon Father; the name of the first man in the origin legend copied by al-Dawādārī.
  • ay tängridä Alttürkisch Ay Ata Religionen By the god of the moon; the Turkic phrase behind the Chinese transcription in the titles of the Uyghur khagans.
  • Ayran Ayran Speisen und Getränke
  • ayrān Türkisch Ayran Speisen und Getränke The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic maḫīḍ, 'churned milk'. The oldest record of the word.
  • äyrän Tatarisch Ayran Speisen und Getränke Tatar.
  • Az Az Völker
  • Az Alttürkisch Az Völker The ethnonym as the transcriptions give it. The word also means 'few', so each passage has to be read for its sense.
  • Ažo, Ajo, aco Englisch Are Khan Personen The forms of the name in Russian and Turkish scholarship. None of them is a Turkic word that can be shown to lie behind the Chinese characters.

B

  • Bāb al-Abwāb Arabisch Derbent Orte The gate of gates, the Arabic name Golden gives beside Darband.
  • Bactra Griechisch Balkh Orte
  • Bactria Bactria Orte
  • Badghis Badghis Orte
  • Bādhghēs Arabisch Badghis Orte Bâdhgês in the German translation of Tabari, named together with Herat.
  • bäg Alttürkisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel The Turkological normal form; the quality of the first vowel is written differently in different handbooks.
  • Baga Baga Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Bagatur Alttürkisch Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Personen The reconstruction that reads the Han-period values of the two graphs and the rule by which Chinese renders a foreign -r with -n, giving *baġtur beside baġatur, 'hero'. The word is attested from the Danube Bulgars to the Mongols; the equation with 冒頓 is a reconstruction and carries a question mark in the literature. It is nevertheless the only one of the three current forms that reaches for the second-century-BC sound.
  • Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Personen
  • Bagha Khan Bagha Khan Personen
  • Bagha Shad Bagha Shad Personen
  • Baghatur Baghatur Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Baghatur Khan Baghatur Khan Personen
  • bägni Türkisch Millet Beer Speisen und Getränke Beer of wheat, millet or barley in Kashgari.
  • Bahram Chobin Bahram Chobin Personen
  • Bahrām Čōbīn Persisch Bahram Chobin Personen DMG. The byname Čōbīn, 'the wooden', is of unknown origin.
  • Bai Ülgen Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen Rich Ülgen, in Radloff's account the god of the sixteenth heaven.
  • Baidao Plain Baidao Plain Orte
  • Baidie Cotton Baidie Cotton Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Baikand Arabisch Paikent Orte The form in Narshakhi and the Arabic geographers, as de la Vaissière quotes them.
  • Bain Tsokto inscriptions Englisch Tonyukuk inscription Quellen After the find-spot; the literature also writes Bayn Tsokto and Bain Chokto.
  • Bajanāk Arabisch Pechenegs Völker
  • Balamber Balamber Personen
  • Balamber Latein Balamber Personen Jordanes: Balamber rex Hunnorum.
  • Balamerus Latein Valamir Personen Balamer the Scythian, to whom the eastern Romans paid 300 pounds of gold a year, in the Latin of Priscus; a prince of the Goths in the summary of the edition, and sometimes identified with Valamir.
  • Balane Latein Bulan Personen The Latin rendering in the first printed translation of the reply, by Buxtorf in 1660.
  • Balangar Arabisch Balanjar Orte The form in Tabari's account of Sinjibu, in Noeldeke's translation: the Abkhaz, the Bangar and the Balangar.
  • Balanjar Balanjar Orte
  • Balanjar Arabisch Balanjar Orte The usual scholarly form for the city and for the group.
  • Balasaghun Balasaghun Orte
  • Balasagun Englisch Balasaghun Orte
  • balbal Alttürkisch Burial and the balbal Religionen The rough stones set in a line east of a grave; the word is untranslated and kept.
  • balbal Alttürkisch Stone Figures Religionen In the inscriptions the word names the stones set up for a dead man, among them an enemy ruler; the archaeological literature has also used it for the carved figures.
  • Balimber Latein Balamber Personen The form that one proposal restores, assuming that the name was assimilated to the Gothic Valamer.
  • Balkh Balkh Orte
  • Ban Chao Ban Chao Personen
  • Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • baqır Alttürkisch Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Einrichtungen und Titel Baqır, copper.
  • baqsy Sonstige Shamanism Religionen Kazakh: the ritual specialist who plays the qyl-qobyz, written baksa in the older literature.
  • Baranjar Arabisch Balanjar Orte The form for the family of about 5,000 people, women and men, that Ibn Fadlan met in the Volga Bulgar country. It is connected with the Balanjar of Khazaria.
  • Barda Englisch Partaw Orte The town in Azerbaijan with which Partaw is identified.
  • Bardores Bardores Völker
  • Bardores Latein Bardores Völker Variant reading Bardares.
  • Barjik Barjik Personen
  • Barjik Persisch Barjik Personen The form of the name in Bal'amī's Persian version of al-Ṭabarī. The manuscripts give many garbled forms, and al-Ṭabarī himself does not name the leader.
  • bark Alttürkisch Burial and the balbal Religionen The grave building, raised beside the stone and decorated with carving.
  • bark Alttürkisch Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Einrichtungen und Titel Building, tomb. The thing that the carvers were brought to make, together with the inscribed stone, *bitig taş*.
  • Barmūdha Arabisch Parmudha Personen aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī, in Zotenberg's translation Barmoûdha (pp. 648–658).
  • Bars Beg Bars Beg Personen
  • bars beg Alttürkisch Bars Beg Personen As the working translation of the Kül Tegin inscription transcribes the name in the passage on the reign of Bilge Khan's uncle: kırkız kaganı bars beg erti, 'the khan of the Kırgız was Bars Beg'.
  • Bars-bek Englisch Bars Beg Personen The spelling of the name in Russian and Kyrgyz scholarship. No Chinese form of the name is known.
  • Basich Basich Personen
  • Basmïl Basmïl Völker
  • Basmïl Alttürkisch Basmïl Völker The Turkic form, from the inscriptions of the Uyghur period and from later Turkic sources.
  • Battle of Ardabil (730) Battle of Ardabil (730) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Baidao (583) Battle of Baidao (583) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Balanjar (652) Battle of Balanjar (652) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Bolchu Battle of Bolchu Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Bukhara Battle of Bukhara Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Dzungaria, 552 Battle of Dzungaria, 552 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Huaihuang, 552 Battle of Huaihuang, 552 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Jingyang (626) Battle of Jingyang (626) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Lake Sevan (629–630) Battle of Lake Sevan (629–630) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Mount Mulai (553) Battle of Mount Mulai (553) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of the Iron Mountain (630) Battle of the Iron Mountain (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of the Nedao Battle of the Nedao Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Battle of Zhoupan (582) Battle of Zhoupan (582) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Bay Balïq Bay Balïq Orte
  • Bay Balïq Alttürkisch Bay Balïq Orte The name as the Šine-Usu inscription gives it, west side, line 5; balïq means town.
  • bay terek Türkisch Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religionen The rich poplar of the later Turkic epic tradition, commonly identified with the world tree.
  • Bay-Balık Türkisch Bay Balïq Orte The spelling of the Turkish literature. The element bay means rich.
  • Bayan-Ölgii inscriptions Englisch Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Quellen The seven finds of the Mongolian Altai, in the province of Bayan-Ölgii.
  • Bayanchur Khan Bayanchur Khan Personen
  • Bayirku Bayirku Völker
  • bayrak Türkisch Tuğ Einrichtungen und Titel The flag proper, distinguished from the tailed standard in the later vocabulary.
  • bayram Türkisch Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Festival day' among the Oghuz; Kashgari derives it from baḏram, 'joy and laughter among the people' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 359).
  • Be-ca-nag Tibetisch Pechenegs Völker The form in a Tibetan translation of an eighth-century Uyghur account of the northern peoples.
  • bediz Alttürkisch Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Einrichtungen und Titel Carving, decoration. Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines N11 to N13, and south face, lines S9 to S11.
  • bedizçi Alttürkisch Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Einrichtungen und Titel Carver. The inscriptions name the Chinese carvers with this word, *bedizçi* and *bedizçig*.
  • Befreiungskrieg Deutsch The Turkic War of Independence Kriege The German term.
  • Beg Beg Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Begre inscription (E 11) Begre inscription (E 11) Quellen
  • Begre stele Englisch Begre inscription (E 11) Quellen
  • Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Quellen
  • Bei Shi (History of the Northern Dynasties) Bei Shi (History of the Northern Dynasties) Quellen
  • Beihai Beihai Orte
  • Beilou Pass Beilou Pass Orte
  • Beiting Beiting Orte
  • bek Alttürkisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel The devoiced form, general where the word stands at the end of a word group.
  • Belaya Vezha Russisch Sarkel Orte The name in the Rus chronicle, 'white tower'. The town the chronicle says Sviatoslav took in 965 is equated with Sarkel; the equation is disputed.
  • Berel Berel Orte
  • beş balık Alttürkisch Beshbalik Orte Five Towns, the Turkic name, from the later Uyghur material; the Tang chapters write Beiting.
  • Besenyő Ungarisch Pechenegs Völker
  • Beshbalik Beshbalik Orte
  • bey Türkisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel The modern Turkish outcome, by way of beg > beğ > bey.
  • bi Kiptschakisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel The Kipchak form; Kazakh bi, the judge of customary law, belongs to it.
  • Bi Chanyu Bi Chanyu Personen
  • biçin yıl Alttürkisch The twelve-year animal cycle Einrichtungen und Titel The Year of the Monkey, in which his monument was completed; 732 by back-reckoning.
  • Big Berel Kurgan Englisch Berel Orte Kurgan 1, the largest mound of the cemetery, opened in 1865; the older literature calls it the Great Berel kurgan.
  • Bigilas Bigilas Personen
  • Bilge Kagan Englisch Bilge Khan inscription Quellen
  • Bilge Kağan Hazinesi Türkisch Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Quellen "The Bilge Kağan treasure", the name the excavators gave to the whole hoard; whether it was Bilge Khan's is disputed.
  • Bilge Kağan Tacı Türkisch Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Quellen The Turkish name of the diadem; the literature also writes "the crown attributed to Bilge Kağan".
  • Bilge Khagan Englisch Bilge Khan Personen Form with the title as the literature writes it.
  • Bilge Khagan inscription Englisch Bilge Khan inscription Quellen Form with the title as the literature writes it.
  • Bilge Khan Bilge Khan Personen
  • Bilge Khan inscription Bilge Khan inscription Quellen
  • Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Quellen
  • Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Bilge Tonyukuk Boyla Baga Tarkan Alttürkisch Tonyukuk Personen His full style, line 6 of his inscription.
  • Bin-gheul Englisch Thousand Springs Orte A Turkic name of the same meaning, 'thousand springs', which some scholars set beside the Chinese; the notes to the English translation of the Life give Myn-bulak and Bingheul.
  • Bittugures Bittugures Völker
  • Bittugures Latein Bittugures Völker
  • Black Carts Englisch Heichezi Völker The English rendering of the reference literature.
  • Bleda Bleda Personen
  • Bleda Latein Bleda Personen
  • Bloomery Furnaces of the South Altai Bloomery Furnaces of the South Altai Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Bochan Bochan Personen
  • Bochanos Griechisch Bochan Personen Latin-letter transcription of Menander's form.
  • Bod chen po Englisch The Tibetan Empire Reiche Great Tibet, the empire's name for itself in its own records.
  • Bodeng Ningli Bodeng Ningli Orte
  • Bögü Khan Bögü Khan Personen
  • Bögü Khan Alttürkisch Kapgan Khan Personen Line 34 of the Tonyukuk inscription and the fragmentary line 50; the same man.
  • Boisci Boisci Völker
  • Boisci Latein Boisci Völker
  • bökli Alttürkisch Goguryeo Reiche In the list of peoples who came to mourn the founders, from the direction of the sunrise. The equation with Goguryeo is the most common identification and is not stated by the text.
  • Bolān Arabisch Bulan Personen A modern transcription of the name, used in the discussion of his date.
  • Boma Boma Völker
  • Bone and Horn Working Bone and Horn Working Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Book of Han Englisch Han Shu Quellen
  • Book of the Later Han Englisch Hou Han Shu Quellen
  • Book of Wei Englisch Wei Shu Quellen
  • Boqan Alttürkisch Bochan Personen A Turkic interpretation of the Greek form proposed in the literature, with a query.
  • Border Markets Border Markets Einrichtungen und Titel
  • böri Alttürkisch Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen The Old Turkic word, in the simile böri teg, like wolves.
  • böri Alttürkisch Böri (Guard) Einrichtungen und Titel The Old Turkic word for wolf, in the simile böri teg, 'like wolves'; the inscriptions do not use it of the guard.
  • Böri Alttürkisch Börü Khan Personen The Turkic word for wolf, read behind the Chinese 步離.
  • Böri (Guard) Böri (Guard) Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Börü Alttürkisch Börü Khan Personen The Turkic form of the name in one modern account.
  • Börü Khan Börü Khan Personen
  • Börü Shad Börü Shad Personen
  • Bosporos Bosporos Orte
  • Bouzēros Gliabaros Griechisch Busir Glavan Personen A second garbled form in the same chronicle. Dunlop gives Bousērou Gliabarou.
  • Boyla Kutlug Yargan Boyla Kutlug Yargan Personen
  • Boyla qutluğ yarğan Alttürkisch Boyla Kutlug Yargan Personen The self-name in the first sentence of the Suji inscription, in the transcription as printed: Boyla qutluğ yarğanmen, 'I am Boyla Kutlug Yargan'.
  • böz Altuigurisch Baidie Cotton Einrichtungen und Titel The word for cloth, above all cotton cloth, in Uyghur; one translation of the account of 981 says that baidie is böz.
  • boz at Alttürkisch Kül Tegin's Horses Einrichtungen und Titel Grey horse; the colour of the horses of Tadık Çor and Išbara Yamtar and of the mount at Bolču.
  • Bread Bread Speisen und Getränke
  • Breviarium Latein Nikephoros Quellen The Latin name under which the work is often cited.
  • Bride-Price in Livestock Bride-Price in Livestock Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel
  • bu kök kirsün qizil čiqsün Alttürkisch The Iron Oath Einrichtungen und Titel The oath formula in Kashgari's entry tämür. Kashgari's translation: 'May this (iron) go in blue and come out red'.
  • Buchārā Arabisch Bukhara Orte The Arabic form in Tabari and Dinawari, as Nöldeke gives it; the Sogdian name is not read in a primary source here.
  • Buda Ungarisch Bleda Personen The Hungarian form in the medieval Hungarian chronicle tradition, which names the town of Buda after him.
  • Buddhism among the Göktürks Buddhism among the Göktürks Religionen
  • bugan chuluu Mongolisch Deer stones Einrichtungen und Titel The Mongolian name; the English is a translation of it.
  • Bugu Bugu Völker
  • Bugut inscription Bugut inscription Quellen
  • Bugut stele Englisch Bugut inscription Quellen
  • Bukadur Türkisch Baghatur Khan Personen The form of one modern account, which reads the first element of the title.
  • Bukhar Khuda Bukhar Khuda Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Bukhār Khudā Persisch Bukhar Khuda Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Bukhara Bukhara Orte
  • Bulan Bulan Personen
  • Bulgar Turkic Englisch Oghur Turkic Sprachen The name that ties the branch to the Bulgars, its best known speakers.
  • Bulgars Bulgars Völker
  • Buli Shad Buli Shad Personen
  • Bulkhan Georgisch Bulan Personen The name of a Khazar commander that the Georgian chronicle is said to give for the raid of 730. The same chronicle names a general Bluč'an about 800. Whether either man is the same as Bulan is argued.
  • Buluzhen Khan Buluzhen Khan Personen
  • Bumin Khan Bumin Khan Personen
  • Bumın Alttürkisch Bumin Khan Personen Turkological normal form of the name as the Kül Tegin and Bilge Khan inscriptions write it in runes; the equation with 土門 rests on phonetic reconstruction.
  • Buqaraq Alttürkisch Bukhara Orte The city-folk of Bukhara among the mourners of 732, in the working translation of the Kül Tegin inscription.
  • Bürgerkrieg Deutsch The Göktürk Civil War Kriege The German term, under which the war is dated from 584.
  • Burial and the balbal Burial and the balbal Religionen
  • Busir Englisch Busir Glavan Personen Dunlop's reading of the first part of the name. Zajączkowski reads the whole as Bäzir Yilbars. Glavan is taken from the second part, Gliabanos.
  • Busir Glavan Busir Glavan Personen
  • buxsum Türkisch Millet Beer Speisen und Getränke Millet beer in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, glossed with the Arabic mizr.
  • Buyeo Buyeo Reiche
  • Buyruk Buyruk Einrichtungen und Titel
  • buyruk Alttürkisch Buyruk Einrichtungen und Titel In the founders' passage: buyrukı yeme bilge ermis erinç, alp ermis erinç.
  • Byang phyogs na rgyal po du bzhugs pa’i rabs gyi yi ge Tibetisch Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Quellen The heading of the second Tibetan text on the reverse of the manuscript, the report itself.
  • Byzantium Byzantium Reiche

C

  • Čāč Sogdisch Chach Orte De la Vaissière's form; Ilaq is the Angren valley beside it.
  • čäčgä Alttürkisch Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Einrichtungen und Titel Weaver's reed, the comb of a loom.
  • čākar Sogdisch Chakar Einrichtungen und Titel
  • čališ Türkisch Wrestling Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Wrestling', glossed with the Arabic musāraʿa (Dankoff/Kelly I, 284).
  • Cambridge Document Englisch The Schechter letter Quellen The name under which the letter is also cited. The manuscript is held at Cambridge University Library.
  • Camels Camels Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Campaign of Marwan (737) Campaign of Marwan (737) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • campi Catalaunici Latein Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Schlachten und Ereignisse Jordanes: the Catalaunian plains, which are also called the Mauriacian.
  • Captives and the Unfree Captives and the Unfree Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Capture of Apa (587) Capture of Apa (587) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • carpenta Latein Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Wagons in which the Huns live, in Ammianus Marcellinus 31.2.10.
  • Catulfus Latein Katulph Personen The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition.
  • Cave of the ancestors Cave of the ancestors Orte
  • Cefu yuangui Cefu yuangui Quellen
  • Chach Chach Orte
  • Chadir Türkisch Wulei Orte One identification of the site: Chadir, some fifty kilometres east of Bugur.
  • Chakar Chakar Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Chan Chinesisch Emperor Wuzong of Tang Personen His given name. On 11 April 846 he decreed that it be changed to Yan, in the hope of halting his decline.
  • Chang'an Chang'an Orte
  • Chanyu Chanyu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Charaton Charaton Personen
  • Chebi Khan Chebi Khan Personen
  • Chelchal Chelchal Personen
  • Chelchal Latein Chelchal Personen The form of the Latin edition of Priscus, which calls him a Hun by race.
  • Chembukh Armenisch Chepetukh Einrichtungen und Titel The form in Sebeos, chapter 28, of the commander on the Oxus.
  • Chepetukh Chepetukh Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Chepetukh Armenisch Chepetukh Einrichtungen und Titel The form in Sebeos, chapter 29, in the notice on the Pass of Chor; English transliteration.
  • Chepetukh Armenisch Tong Yabgu Personen The commander under the great Khak'an, king of the regions of the north, in Sebeos; taken for a garbled form of the same title yabgu.
  • Cherson Cherson Orte
  • Chersona Latein Cherson Orte Getica § 32, among the Greek towns on the Pontic coast, and § 37, iuxta Chersonam.
  • Chersonesus Englisch Cherson Orte The ancient town on the south-western coast of the Crimea, with which the translator of Menander identifies Cherson.
  • Chichak Griechisch Tzitzak Personen A spelling used in the English literature on the Khazars.
  • Chiji Shad Chiji Shad Personen
  • Chik Chik Völker
  • Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Sprachen
  • Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Chionitae Latein Huns Völker The Latin writers' name for the group on the Persian frontier; whether it belongs to the same people is a separate question.
  • Choito-Tamir Englisch Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Quellen The spelling of the place in Radloff's edition of 1895, which printed the ten texts that Klementz copied in 1893.
  • Chorpan Tarkhan Chorpan Tarkhan Personen
  • Choscho-Zaidam Deutsch Khöshöö Tsaidam Orte The spelling of the report on the excavation of 1958.
  • Chounu Khan Chounu Khan Personen
  • Chrysaphius Chrysaphius Personen
  • Chula Khan Chula Khan Personen
  • Chumukun Chumukun Völker
  • Chunyu Tan Chunyu Tan Personen
  • Chur Chur Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Church of the East Church of the East Religionen
  • Chuzhe River Chuzhe River Orte
  • Čiček Alttürkisch Tzitzak Personen A conjectured Turkic form of the name; it means 'flower'.
  • Cicek Alttürkisch Tzitzak Personen A spelling of Čiček used in the English literature on the marriage of 732.
  • Çigşi Çigşi Einrichtungen und Titel
  • çigşi Alttürkisch Çigşi Einrichtungen und Titel The form in the Yenisei epitaphs.
  • Čik Alttürkisch Chik Völker The ethnonym as the translations of the Bilge Khan inscription give it: Chik in one rendering, Cik in the reference literature.
  • čik Türkisch Knucklebones Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'A particle used in playing knuckles'; when the bone falls on its underside one says čik turdï (Dankoff/Kelly I, 265).
  • çikşi Alttürkisch Çigşi Einrichtungen und Titel A second interpretation of the same spelling.
  • Cimmerians Cimmerians Völker
  • Çince yazım Türkisch Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Sprachen The usual Turkish phrase for the Chinese spelling of a Turkic word.
  • Climate and the steppe empires Climate and the steppe empires Kontroversen
  • čögän Türkisch Polo Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Polo stick', glossed with the Arabic ṣawlajān (Dankoff/Kelly I, 306).
  • Coinage of the Huna Peoples Coinage of the Huna Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Commandant of Slaves Englisch Tongpu Duwei Einrichtungen und Titel The usual English rendering of 僮僕都尉. The word 僮僕 means youths or servants; the rendering is a translator's choice.
  • Compendium of the Turkic Dialects Englisch Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Quellen
  • Composite bow Composite bow Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Conversion of the Khazars to Judaism Conversion of the Khazars to Judaism Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • čor Alttürkisch Chur Einrichtungen und Titel The turkological reading of the Chinese transcription.
  • Čorpan Tʿarxan Armenisch Chorpan Tarkhan Personen Movses Dasxuranci II.16, in Dowsett's transliteration (p. 104): 'a prince of theirs called Čorpan Tʿarxan'.
  • Craftsmen in the Steppe Empires Craftsmen in the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Culture of the Turkic Peoples Culture of the Turkic Peoples Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • Cwcn Sogdisch Jiuquan Orte Cwcn, in line 5 of Ancient Letter II, identified with Jiuquan in the translation.

D

  • Da Ci'ensi Sanzang fashi zhuan Chinesisch Life of Xuanzang Quellen Pinyin of the short title.
  • Da Tang Xiyu ji Chinesisch Record of the Western Regions Quellen Pinyin.
  • dağ kültü Türkisch Sacred Mountains Religionen The Turkish scholarly term for the reverence of mountains; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
  • Daguan Daguan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Dali City Dali City Orte
  • Daluobian Daluobian Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Damozhi Damozhi Personen
  • Danube Bulgaria Danube Bulgaria Reiche
  • Darband Persisch Derbent Orte The Persian name, 'closed gate'; Nöldeke writes Derbend for Tabari's form.
  • Darband Persisch Iron Gate Orte Not the Caspian Derbent; the pass in the Baysun range.
  • Datan Khan Datan Khan Personen
  • Daxi Wu Daxi Wu Personen
  • De administrando imperio De administrando imperio Quellen
  • De origine actibusque Getarum Latein Jordanes Quellen The title of the work, commonly called the Getica.
  • Death of Attila Death of Attila Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Death of Princess Dayi Death of Princess Dayi Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Death of Tulan Khan Death of Tulan Khan Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Deer stones Deer stones Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Defeat of the Tiele, 546 Defeat of the Tiele, 546 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Defection of Töles (628) Defection of Töles (628) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Del Uul inscriptions Englisch Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Quellen The four texts on the rock group of Del Uul in the province of Dund Govi.
  • Dengizich Dengizich Personen
  • Dengzhu Dengzhu Personen
  • Derbent Derbent Orte
  • Dewashtich Englisch Dēwāštīč Personen The form without diacritics.
  • Dēwāštīč Dēwāštīč Personen
  • Di-de Yi-si-nan-shu Chinesisch Tatik Iznanchu Personen The Pinyin of the Chinese form; the characters are not given in any work used here.
  • Dieluozhi Dieluozhi Personen
  • Dihqan Dihqan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • dihqān Persisch Dihqan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Dingan Dachang Gongzhu Chinesisch Princess Taihe Personen Dingan Grand Senior Princess, written 定安大長公主 in the Tang Huiyao and 定安公主 in the Xin Tang Shu; the title she received on her return in 843.
  • Dingling Dingling Völker
  • Dingxiang Dingxiang Orte
  • Dintzic Latein Dengizich Personen Jordanes: rex Hunnorum Dintzic filius Attilae.
  • Dinzirichus Latein Dengizich Personen The Easter Chronicle; Marcellinus Comes writes Denzic.
  • Diplomacy of the Steppe Empires Diplomacy of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Diqincha Diqincha Personen
  • Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Quellen
  • Dîvânu Lugâti't-Türk Türkisch Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Quellen
  • Diwan Diwan Personen
  • Djordjân Französisch Gurgan Orte Le Djordjân, the French rendering of the Arabic name in Zotenberg's translation of al-Thaʿalibi.
  • Dochia Dochia Religionen
  • Doğu Balık Türkisch Togu Balık Orte The spelling of a Turkish study that reads togu as doğu, east.
  • Donghu Donghu Völker
  • Dou Xian Dou Xian Personen
  • Dövön stele Englisch Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Quellen The standing stone with a tamga, a text in Uyghur script and a two-letter runiform text.
  • Drums and Banners for the Khans Drums and Banners for the Khans Einrichtungen und Titel
  • drw’’n Sogdisch Dunhuang Orte
  • Dsungarei Deutsch Dzungaria Orte The German form; the name is that of the Dzungar Mongols of the seventeenth century and is applied to the region by convention.
  • Du-lü-shi Alp Du-lü-shi Alp Personen
  • Du-lü-shi Alp Chinesisch Du-lü-shi Alp Personen The Pinyin and Turkic reading in the translation of the Kirghiz petition; the characters are not given. The Tang pronunciation of the first three syllables suggests something like Tölish.
  • Duan Duan Geschlechter
  • Dubo Dubo Völker
  • Dujin Garrison Dujin Garrison Orte
  • Duke of Wei Englisch Li Deyu Personen The title Wuzong gave him in 844.
  • Dukhyn Buuts inscription Englisch Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Quellen The rock text with two published readings that differ completely.
  • Duliu Duliu Personen
  • Duman Türkisch Duman (Touman) Personen The form of the Turkish tradition, used as the name in every language. Neither Touman nor Douman is used.
  • Duman (Touman) Duman (Touman) Personen
  • Dunhuang Dunhuang Orte
  • Duoxifu Duoxifu Personen
  • Dusuliu Dusuliu Personen
  • džaurun Sonstige Scapulimancy Religionen Kirghiz name of the shoulder blade, in the form Potanin recorded in north-western Mongolia; the Mongolian name he gives is tal.
  • Dzungaria Dzungaria Orte
  • ıdok Alttürkisch Yer-Su Spirits Religionen The reading with o in the second syllable, which takes o and ö as phonemes of non-first syllables and for which this word is a standard example; the Orkhon inscriptions spell it with the sign for back d.
  • ıduk baş Alttürkisch Sacred Mountains Religionen A second sacred head, the place of the battle of 701; it may or may not be the same as Tamag.
  • ıduk ötüken yış Alttürkisch Sacred Mountains Religionen The sacred Ötüken forest, the one forested upland that the inscriptions call sacred.
  • ıduk yer sub Alttürkisch Water Cult Religionen The sacred Earth-and-Water; the pair in which water stands in the inscriptions.
  • ıduq ötüken yış Alttürkisch Ötüken Orte The sacred Ötüken forest, E23. The epithet has been glossed as kutlu, blessed; the transcription reads ıduq.
  • ıduq yer sub Alttürkisch Animism Religionen Related term, not a name for animism: the sacred Earth-and-Water of the inscriptions, treated in its own article.

E

  • E 11 Englisch Begre inscription (E 11) Quellen The number of the stele in the catalogue of the Yenisei inscriptions.
  • Early Nomads Englisch The steppe before the Xiongnu Kontroversen The archaeologists' name for the equestrian pastoral cultures of the first millennium BC, Pazyryk among them.
  • Eastern Türk Khaganate; Later Türk Khaganate Englisch Second Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Names the literature uses; 'Second' is the usual one.
  • Eastern Wei Eastern Wei Reiche
  • Ebodalo Baktrisch Hephthalites Völker Understood as a self-designation in Bactrian documents from the kingdom of Rob; this interpretation is recent and not settled.
  • Ectag Latein Ektag Orte The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition: in monte qui vocatur apud ipsos Ectag, montem aureum diceres.
  • eçüm apam Alttürkisch Ancestor Cult Religionen My forefathers, in the Kül Tegin inscription; Bumin and Istemi are the forefathers named.
  • Edeco Edeco Personen
  • Edica Latein Edeco Personen The father of Odoacer in the Latin sources, identified with Edeco by some scholars and rejected by others.
  • Edict of Emperor Wen against the Göktürks (583) Edict of Emperor Wen against the Göktürks (583) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Ediz Ediz Völker
  • edzen Mongolisch Iye Religionen The Buryat word for owner, Mongolic and not Turkic; the Tungus word is amaka. They stand beside the Turkic forms in the ethnographic record.
  • ee, eezi Altaisch Iye Religionen The Altaian forms, in the compounds su eezi, tu eezi, ot eezi and the like; plural eeler. The collectors also record ie, iye and izi.
  • eer Alttürkisch Horse harness Einrichtungen und Titel The Old Turkic word for saddle.
  • Egiin Gol Egiin Gol Orte
  • ekin ara kişi oglı Alttürkisch The three worlds Religionen Between the two, the sons of men; mankind's place given as a position rather than a world.
  • Ektag Ektag Orte
  • elig yıl Alttürkisch The Göktürk interregnum, 630–682 Reiche Fifty years; the inscription's own reckoning of the period, counted from the fall of the eastern khaganate.
  • Ellac Ellac Personen
  • Ellac Latein Ellac Personen Jordanes: filius Attilae maior natu nomine Ellac. Priscus does not name him.
  • eltäbär Alttürkisch Ilteber Einrichtungen und Titel The form used where the first vowel is read as open; the handbooks divide.
  • Elterish Khan Englisch Ilterish Khan Personen Thomsen's and Ross's spelling; the literature also writes Elteriš and İlteriş.
  • Embassy of Cui Junsu (608) Embassy of Cui Junsu (608) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Embassy of Priscus Englisch Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Schlachten und Ereignisse Named after the historian who described it.
  • Embassy of Valentinos (576) Embassy of Valentinos (576) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Emperor Gaozu of Han Emperor Gaozu of Han Personen
  • Emperor Wu of Han Emperor Wu of Han Personen
  • Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Personen
  • Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Personen
  • Emperor Wuzong of Tang Emperor Wuzong of Tang Personen
  • Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Personen
  • Emperor Yizong of Tang Emperor Yizong of Tang Personen
  • Empire of Attila Englisch Hunnic Empire Reiche The usual name for the realm at its height.
  • Empress Ashina Empress Ashina Personen
  • Empress Yujiulü Empress Yujiulü Personen
  • Envoys and Embassies Envoys and Embassies Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Quellen
  • Er At Er At Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • er at Alttürkisch Er At Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The two words of line E31 of the Kül Tegin inscription, er, 'man', and at, 'name'. The meaning of the pair is disputed.
  • er atım Alttürkisch Er At Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The formula of the Yenisei epitaphs, 'my name as a man', which stands before the dead man's name on many stones.
  • Er Chanyu Er Chanyu Personen
  • Ērānšahr Persisch Sasanian Persia Reiche The empire's own name, the realm of the Iranians; the Sasanian house is named after Sasan, the ancestor of Ardashir I.
  • erkin Alttürkisch Irkin Einrichtungen und Titel The turkological view; the Kül Tegin inscription has the compound name Ulug Irkin for the chief of the Bayirku.
  • Erklig Erklig Religionen
  • Erlik Altaisch Altaian Creation Story Religionen The name given to the first man in Radloff's version and to the clay figure in Verbitskii's; glossed by Verbitskii as manly.
  • Erlik Türkisch Erklig Religionen The form under which the figure is known from the ethnography of the Altai, and the form of most popular accounts.
  • erlik adı Türkisch Er At Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The Turkish gloss, 'name of manhood', with which the editors usually render er at.
  • Ermenrichus Latein Hermanaric Personen Ammianus: Ermenrichus, bellicosissimus rex.
  • Ernak Ernak Personen
  • Esik kurgan inscription Englisch Issyk inscription Quellen The spelling of one of the Turkish studies.
  • Eski Türkçe Türkisch Old Turkic Sprachen The name of the language in Turkish scholarship.
  • Eski Uygurca Türkisch Old Uyghur Sprachen The name of the language in Turkish scholarship.
  • Etil Türkisch Itil Orte Golden gives Atil, Etil and Itil side by side for the city and for the river.
  • Eurasian Nomads Eurasian Nomads Völker
  • Eyang Ridge Eyang Ridge Orte

F

G

H

I

  • Ibn Fadlan Ibn Fadlan Quellen
  • Ibn Rusta Ibn Rusta Quellen
  • Ibouzēros Gliabanos Griechisch Busir Glavan Personen A garbled form in the anonymous Byzantine chronicle of the eighth century. Golden calls the forms in this chronicle obviously defective.
  • iççi Jakutisch Iye Religionen The Yakut owner-spirit, of rivers, lakes, stones, the forest, vessels and tools; it belongs neither to the good spirits of the sky nor to the evil spirits of the underworld.
  • Ichā Arabisch Khazar Dual Kingship Einrichtungen und Titel Ibn Rusta's name for the king who holds the command. The editors find the word enigmatic.
  • ičränki Alttürkisch Yizhi-lianji Personen The Turkic form from which the Chinese may be derived, itself taken as a distortion of the rank ičräki. The study notes that the transcription poses some problems.
  • idi Alttürkisch Animism Religionen Master, owner. The inscription has idisiz, 'without a master', of land and water; Kashgari glosses idi as master and as a name of God.
  • Idi Idi Einrichtungen und Titel
  • idi Alttürkisch Idi Einrichtungen und Titel In the compound idisiz, 'without a master', in the east face of the Kül Tegin inscription, where the formula is said first when the Az are set in order and then of the Kögmen, when the Az and the Kirghiz are set in order.
  • idi Alttürkisch Iye Religionen Master, owner, lord. The inscription has idisiz, 'without a master', of land and water; Kashgari glosses idi as master and as a name of God. A second idi, before a negative, means 'not at all'.
  • iik Altaisch Horse Sacrifice Religionen The light-coloured horse that every married man owes to Ülgen, in Verbitskii's spelling.
  • Ikar Ikar Orte
  • Ikh Bichigt inscription Englisch Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Quellen The rock with a runiform line, two words in Uyghur script and three tamgas, in Govi-Ugtaal.
  • Ikhe Khushotu inscription Englisch Küli Čor inscription Quellen After the find-spot. The literature also writes Ihe-Hüşötü, Ihe-Huşotu and Ikhe-Khushotu.
  • Ildico Ildico Personen
  • Ildico Latein Ildico Personen Jordanes, after Priscus: puellam Ildico nomine decoram valde.
  • Ilig Khan Ilig Khan Personen
  • Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • ilig külüg šad baga ïšbara qaġan Alttürkisch Ishbara Khan Personen The full string of titles the Chinese preserve in transcription, as Peter B. Golden reconstructs it.
  • ilik Alttürkisch Ellac Personen The Turkic word for ruler or prince with which the name is equated; some scholars take Ellac as a title rather than a name.
  • Illig Illig Einrichtungen und Titel
  • illig Alttürkisch Illig Einrichtungen und Titel 'Having a realm', as some interpret 伊利; the word occurs in the inscriptions, but not as part of a title.
  • Ilteber Ilteber Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Ilteber Alttürkisch Ilteber Einrichtungen und Titel The Turkological normal form, as in the Sogdian contract of 639 from Gaochang, which de la Vaissière renders 'Ilteber-king'.
  • Ilterish Khan Ilterish Khan Personen
  • in modum circensium cursibus ambientes Latein Riding Round the Dead Religionen Riding round in courses after the manner of the circus games; the horsemen at Attila's funeral, Getica 256.
  • Inal Inal Einrichtungen und Titel
  • inal Türkisch Inal Einrichtungen und Titel The form in Turkish and Russian scholarship. Gardīzī's Kimek chief is Yinal yabgu and Ibn Faḍlān's Oghuz deputy the Lesser Yinal, in the renderings of the literature.
  • Inel Khan Inel Khan Personen
  • Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Personen
  • Irbis Shegui Khan Irbis Shegui Khan Personen
  • Irk Bitig Irk Bitig Quellen
  • Irkin Irkin Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Iron Gate Iron Gate Orte
  • Iron Mountain Iron Mountain Orte
  • Iron of the Bayegu Iron of the Bayegu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • ïšbara Alttürkisch Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel The transcription of the same word on the Kül Tegin inscription.
  • Išbara Jabğu Alttürkisch Sparzeugun Personen A Turkic equivalent offered with a question mark by some scholars.
  • Ïšbara Tölis Alttürkisch Ishbara Tolis Khan Personen The reading of the title: ïšbara is the word in Ishbara Khan's title in the east, tölis the name of the eastern half of a Göktürk people.
  • Ishbara (Title) Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Ishbara Khan Ishbara Khan Personen
  • Ishbara Tolis Khan Ishbara Tolis Khan Personen
  • Ishbara's Hunt (587) Ishbara's Hunt (587) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Islam Islam Religionen
  • Issik Khagan Englisch Issik Khan Personen Form with the title as the literature writes it.
  • Issik Khan Issik Khan Personen
  • Issyk cup Englisch Issyk inscription Quellen After the object. The kurgan is also written Issık and Esik, and the town near it Alma-Ata in the older studies.
  • Issyk inscription Issyk inscription Quellen
  • Issyk-Kul Issyk-Kul Orte
  • Istemi Istemi Personen
  • Istemi Khagan Englisch Istemi Personen Form with the khaganal title, as the inscriptions, the Tang histories and much of the literature give it.
  • Istemi's campaign against Persia, 569 Istemi's campaign against Persia, 569 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Itil Itil Orte
  • Itimari Itimari Völker
  • Itimari Latein Itimari Völker
  • Iusta Grata Honoria Latein Honoria Personen Justa Grata Honoria, her full name on her coins and in an inscription.
  • Ivolga Ivolga Orte
  • Ivolga fortress Englisch Ivolga Orte The English literature calls the site the Ivolga fortress or the Ivolga settlement.
  • iyä, igä Altuigurisch Iye Religionen The late spellings of idi in Old Uyghur texts, derived from idi through a late change of the intervocalic d to y. The Old Uyghur Golden Light Sutra has umay iyäsi, 'owner of the placenta'.
  • iye Türkisch Animism Religionen The owner-spirit of the Altaians, who also say ie and izi; the Yakut form is iççi. The forms are those of the ethnographic record, not of the Göktürk sources.
  • Iye Iye Religionen
  • iye Türkisch Iye Religionen The form of the Turkish literature, where the word has also taken the sense of protector, hami ruh.

J

  • Jabogan inscription Jabogan inscription Quellen
  • Jade Gate Jade Gate Orte
  • Jangar Englisch Yami Khan Personen A modern form of his personal name 染干 Rangan, used on the maps of the civil war.
  • Jaxartes Griechisch Syr Darya Orte
  • Jayḥūn Arabisch Oxus Orte
  • Jebu Xak'an Armenisch Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Schlachten und Ereignisse The Armenian history of the Albanians, which joins the titles yabgu and khagan.
  • J̌ebu Xakʿan Armenisch Tong Yabgu Personen The name of Heraclius's ally in the Armenian history of the Caucasian Albanians, read by Peter B. Golden as Yabgu Khagan and equated with the Sir Yabgu of the Greek sources; Édouard Chavannes took him for a Khazar chief.
  • Jian River Jian River Orte
  • Jiaohe Jiaohe Orte
  • Jie Jie Völker
  • Jie couplet Englisch The language of the Xiongnu Kontroversen The four words in the Jin Shu that are the only connected text ever assigned to the language.
  • Jin Midi Jin Midi Personen
  • Jin River Jin River Orte
  • Jingyang Jingyang Orte
  • Jinyang Jinyang Orte
  • Jinyang campaign, 563–564 Jinyang campaign, 563–564 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Quellen
  • Jiuquan Jiuquan Orte
  • John of Asia Englisch John of Ephesus Quellen The other name under which he is known, from his mission in the province of Asia.
  • John of Ephesus John of Ephesus Quellen
  • Jordanes Jordanes Quellen
  • Jornandes Latein Jordanes Quellen The author's name in the lesser manuscripts and the early editions; the primary manuscripts write Jordanes.
  • Joseph of Khazaria Joseph of Khazaria Personen
  • Joseph, son of Aaron Hebräisch Joseph of Khazaria Personen The heading of the reply in Marcus's translation: Joseph the king, son of Aaron the king.
  • Juan-juan Englisch Rouran Völker Older transcription, still met in the literature; Golden writes Jou-jan.
  • Juan-juan Englisch Rouran Khaganate Reiche Older Western transcription of the Chinese name.
  • Jujian Tegin Jujian Tegin Personen
  • Junchen Chanyu Junchen Chanyu Personen
  • Justin II Justin II Personen

K

  • K.M.JKATH Persisch Kemijkat Orte The consonants of the name in the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam as Minorsky transliterates them. The last syllable is the Iranian word for town.
  • K.SAYM Persisch Kyshtym Völker The consonant skeleton as Minorsky renders the Ḥudūd; the vowels are not given.
  • K'art'lis Cxovreba Georgisch Kartlis Tskhovreba Quellen The scholarly transcription of the Georgian title.
  • Kabar Revolt Kabar Revolt Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kabaroi Griechisch Kabar Revolt Schlachten und Ereignisse The Greek form in the text of Constantine VII, in the transliteration of the English translation; the same people are the Kabars, Qabars or Kavars of the modern literature.
  • Kabaroi Griechisch Kabars Völker The name in De administrando imperio 39: 'the so-called Kabaroi'.
  • Kabars Kabars Völker
  • Kābul-šāh Arabisch Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa Reiche The name of the king of Kabul in the Arabic accounts of the eighth and ninth centuries.
  • Kaira Kan Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen The gracious khan, in Radloff's account Tengere Kaira Kan, the god of the seventeenth heaven.
  • kam Alttürkisch Shamanism Religionen The Turkic word for the ritual specialist. Turkic texts that use it date from the eleventh century on; the Göktürk inscriptions do not.
  • Kam (Turkic Shaman) Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religionen
  • kamlik Kiptschakisch Shamanism Religionen In the Codex Cumanicus of 1303, kamlik etermen, 'I make a conjuration'; kamlik is also the Altaian word for a kam's conjuration.
  • Kamos Kamos Speisen und Getränke
  • Kang Shaoli Kang Shaoli Personen
  • Kang Sumi Kang Sumi Personen
  • Kangju Kangju Völker
  • Kapgan Khan Kapgan Khan Personen
  • Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kapgan's wars with the Tang, 698–716 Kapgan's wars with the Tang, 698–716 Kriege
  • Kapgan's western war, 709–713 Kapgan's western war, 709–713 Kriege
  • Kara Alttürkisch Issik Khan Personen Reconstruction of the personal name from the Chinese transcription; not attested in a Turkic-language source.
  • Kara-Khanid Khanate Kara-Khanid Khanate Reiche
  • Karabalgasun Englisch Karabalghasun inscription Quellen Also written Kara Balgasun and Qara Balghasun; the name is the later Mongol one for the ruined site, meaning the black city.
  • Karabalgasun Englisch Ordu-Balık Orte The black town, the Mongolian name of the ruin field, and the name under which the trilingual stele is cited.
  • Karabalghasun inscription Karabalghasun inscription Quellen
  • Karashahr Karashahr Orte
  • Karashahr Türkisch Karashahr Orte The modern name of the oasis with which Yanqi is identified.
  • Karı Çor Tegin epitaph Türkisch Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Quellen The spelling of the Turkish editors, Aydın and Alyılmaz.
  • Karluk Karluk Völker
  • Karluk Yabgu State Karluk Yabgu State Reiche
  • Kartlis Tskhovreba Kartlis Tskhovreba Quellen
  • Kashgar Kashgar Orte
  • Kashgar Türkisch Kashgar Orte The modern name of the oasis with which Shule is identified.
  • kästäm Türkisch Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Bräuche und Zeitvertreib A feast prepared for drinkers who come without formal arrangements (Dankoff/Kelly I, 360).
  • Katin Französisch Kayen Personen The name in Patkanian's French version of Sebeos, as Chavannes cites it.
  • Katulph Katulph Personen
  • Katun Katun Einrichtungen und Titel
  • katun Alttürkisch Katun Einrichtungen und Titel In the line where Heaven takes İlteriš Khan and İlbilge Katun by the crown of the head.
  • Kayen Kayen Personen
  • Kayēn Armenisch Kayen Personen Sebeos, chapter 10 (Abgaryan p. 73), in Thomson's transliteration: 'His mother, called Kayēn, was the daughter of the great Khakʿan, king of the Tʿetals'.
  • Kayrakan Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen The form of the Telengit and Soyot record; a great khan in Katanov's gloss.
  • Kc’n Sogdisch Wuwei Orte
  • Kebineng Kebineng Personen
  • Keluo Chuo Keluo Chuo Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Kemijkat Kemijkat Orte
  • kergeksiz Alttürkisch Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Einrichtungen und Titel The word that follows altun kümüş at the funerals. Translations give it as 'past all counting' and as 'beyond need'.
  • Kesh Kesh Orte
  • khadang Persisch Wood and Woodworking Einrichtungen und Titel A wood used for bows and arrows in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam and exported from the Kirghiz country. The Hudud does not say what tree it came from.
  • khagan Englisch Khan (Khagan) Einrichtungen und Titel The form most of the literature uses for the supreme ruler.
  • Khalaj Khalaj Völker
  • khalanj Persisch Wood and Woodworking Einrichtungen und Titel A second wood that the Hudud lists with khadang, for Chach and for the Kirghiz country.
  • Khan (Khagan) Khan (Khagan) Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Khāqān Bih Arabisch Khazar Dual Kingship Einrichtungen und Titel Ibn Fadlan's name for the king under the Great Khagan, in Canard's rendering Khaqan Beg. Bih stands for beg.
  • Khar-us inscription Englisch Ulaangom inscription Quellen After the place of the find, Khar-us, also written Kara-su.
  • Khazar Customs and Tribute Khazar Customs and Tribute Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Khazar Dual Kingship Khazar Dual Kingship Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Khazar Khaganate Khazar Khaganate Reiche
  • Khazar Mail and the Armourers of the Caucasus Khazar Mail and the Armourers of the Caucasus Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Khazar script Englisch Runiform inscriptions of the Khazar lands Quellen The name some surveys use for the signs of the Don and Kuban groups. It assumes that the Khazars wrote them.
  • Khe-rged Tibetisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker One of several forms of the name in a Tibetan text of the eighth century, with Gir-tis and Hir-kis; taken to be the Kirghiz.
  • Kherkhir Griechisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker The name of the people whose captive Istemi gave to the Byzantine envoy Zemarchos in 569; scholars take it for the Kirghiz.
  • Khirkhiz Persisch Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Reiche The form of the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam in Minorsky's transliteration; its ruler is the Khirkhiz-khāqān.
  • Khitan Khitan Völker
  • Khorasan Khorasan Orte
  • Khorâsân Französisch Khorasan Orte Le Khorâsân in Zotenberg's French translation of al-Thaʿalibi.
  • Khorezm Khorezm Orte
  • Khöshöö Tsaidam Khöshöö Tsaidam Orte
  • Khöshöö-Tsaidam Mongolisch Khöshöö Tsaidam Orte The spelling with a hyphen, used for the lake and for the site.
  • Khosrow I Khosrow I Personen
  • Khosrow's gift of maidens (573) Khosrow's gift of maidens (573) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Khotan Khotan Orte
  • Khumdān Sogdisch Chang'an Orte The Sogdian name, written ’xwmt’n in Ancient Letter II; it renders Xianyang, the Qin capital, as it was pronounced then.
  • Khurasan Englisch Khorasan Orte The form of the English commentary on Sebeos, which renders the name as 'the regions of the east'.
  • Khwarazm Englisch Khorezm Orte
  • Kidarites Kidarites Völker
  • kidiz Alttürkisch Felt Einrichtungen und Titel The Old Turkic word for felt.
  • kidiz Alttürkisch Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Einrichtungen und Titel Felt. The common Turkic word, still *kiyiz* and *kigiz* in the modern languages.
  • Kiev letter Englisch The Kievian letter Quellen The name under which the letter is also cited. Whether it was written at Kiev is itself disputed.
  • Kievan letter Englisch The Kievian letter Quellen The spelling used in the edition of Golb and Pritsak.
  • Killing of Heshana Khan (619) Killing of Heshana Khan (619) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kimek Kimek Völker
  • Kimek Khaganate Kimek Khaganate Reiche
  • Kipchak Kipchak Völker
  • Kirghiz and Tibetan troops at Hedong (890) Kirghiz and Tibetan troops at Hedong (890) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kirghiz embassies of the Xiantong era (860–873) Kirghiz embassies of the Xiantong era (860–873) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kirghiz embassy of 648 Kirghiz embassy of 648 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Kirghiz Entertainments Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • Kirghiz Iron and Gold Kirghiz Iron and Gold Einrichtungen und Titel
  • kishachilo Mongolisch Stone Figures Religionen The Mongol name for upright stones, with or without a carved face, recorded in north-western Mongolia in 1876–77; the Uriankhai said kishatat and the Kirghiz syn-tas.
  • Kishi Altaisch Altaian Creation Story Religionen The word for man; in Radloff's version the first being that the creator makes, and the one who dives.
  • Kishtim Türkisch Kyshtym Völker Minorsky's restitution of K.SAYM, written *Kishtim. Also Kištim or Kıştım; Kyshtym is the Russian form.
  • Kisrā Arabisch Khosrow I Personen The Arabic form of the name in Tabari, which became the generic word for a Persian king.
  • kiyik Alttürkisch Hunting among the Göktürks Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Wild game; the word of line 8 of the inscription for what the Göktürks ate, beside tabıšgan, the hare.
  • kiyik yiyü tabıšgan yiyü Alttürkisch Steppe Diet Speisen und Getränke 'Eating deer, eating hare'; the Tonyukuk inscription on the first years of the restored khaganate.
  • kizhi kozhee Tuwinisch Stone Figures Religionen The Tuvan name for the figures; it is explained as "braided person" in one account and as "person-stone" in another.
  • Kıpçak Türkisch Kipchak Völker
  • Kırkız Alttürkisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker The name in the Orkhon inscriptions, written in runes and transcribed kırkız.
  • Kızıl Kum (Ulaan Gom) Yazıtı Türkisch Ulaangom inscription Quellen The title of one study of the stone.
  • Knucklebones Knucklebones Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • köčürmä oyun Türkisch Fourteen (Köčürmä Oyun) Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'The game called Fourteen' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 364).
  • Kögmen Kögmen Orte
  • kögmen Alttürkisch Kögmen Orte kögmen aša, beyond the Kögmen, and kögmen yer sub, the land and water of the Kögmen, east face lines 17 and 20 of the Kül Tegin inscription and lines 15 and 17 of the Bilge Khan inscription, in Thomsen's count; also line 23 of the Tonyukuk inscription and line 5 of the west face of the Tariat inscription.
  • kögmen yış Alttürkisch Kögmen Orte The Kögmen forest, or wooded range: kögmen yışıg toga yorıp, marching up over the Kögmen forest, east face line 35 of the Kül Tegin inscription and line 27 of the Bilge Khan inscription; line 28 of the Tonyukuk inscription.
  • kök tämür kerü turmās Alttürkisch The Iron Oath Einrichtungen und Titel A proverb in the same entry: 'The blue iron does not come to rest ineffectually'.
  • kök teŋri Alttürkisch Tengri Religionen The blue sky of the opening formula, in the phrase üze kök teŋri.
  • Kök Teŋri Alttürkisch Tengrism Religionen The blue sky of the opening formula; the modern Turkish Gök Tengri follows it.
  • kök türk Alttürkisch First Göktürk Khaganate Reiche The Blue or Sky Türk of E2, a single attestation, from which the modern name Göktürks derives.
  • Köl Tigin Alttürkisch Kül Tegin Personen Turkological normal form; Kül or Köl is itself argued over.
  • Köl Tigin Alttürkisch Kül Tegin inscription Quellen Turkological normal form of the name; Kül or Köl is itself argued over.
  • koñ yıl Alttürkisch The twelve-year animal cycle Einrichtungen und Titel The Year of the Sheep, in which Kül Tegin died; 731 by back-reckoning.
  • Kotzager Kotzager Völker
  • Kreka Kreka Personen
  • Kucha Kucha Orte
  • Kuči Alttürkisch Kucha Orte The Turkic form, from the later Uyghur material of the Tarim.
  • Kuci Sanskrit Kucha Orte Kuci, in the Sanskrit leaves from Qizil of about 600, in the title Kuciśvara Kucimahārāja; taken there from the local language.
  • Kudai Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen God; the name by which the southern Altaian shamanists call Ülgen.
  • küdän Türkisch Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Wedding feast', glossed with the Arabic walīma (Dankoff/Kelly I, 308).
  • Kuhanzhen Kuhanzhen Personen
  • Kujie Valley Kujie Valley Orte
  • kul Alttürkisch Captives and the Unfree Einrichtungen und Titel Slave, male; in the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, in the line on how the state was lost. Kashgari glosses the word as slave.
  • Kül İç Čor inscription Englisch Küli Čor inscription Quellen The name as the catalogue of 1983 and a study of 2023 read it. Orkun and Tekin read Küli Čor.
  • Kül Tegin Kül Tegin Personen
  • Kül Tegin inscription Kül Tegin inscription Quellen
  • Kül Tegin's Horses Kül Tegin's Horses Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Küli Čor inscription Küli Čor inscription Quellen
  • Külüg Bagha Külüg Bagha Personen
  • Külüg Bagha Alttürkisch Külüg Bagha Personen The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature. No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
  • Külüg Chur Külüg Chur Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Külüg Chur Englisch Külüg Chur Einrichtungen und Titel English rendering, with the first element taken for Turkic külüg, 'famous'.
  • kümüş Alttürkisch Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Einrichtungen und Titel Kümüş, silver. The same word means a dirham, 'since it contains silver'.
  • Kumys Kumys Speisen und Getränke
  • kün ana Sonstige Kün Tengri Religionen Mother Sun; the Altaian shamanists swore by it, and the Altaians called the moon father.
  • kün ay täŋrikä Alttürkisch Kün Tengri Religionen To the gods of the sun and of the moon; the phrase of a Manichaean confession of sins in which the two lights are gods who dwell in two bright palaces.
  • kün täŋri Alttürkisch Kün Tengri Religionen God of the sun; the Old Uyghur texts use it for the sun. In the titles of the Uyghur khagans it stands as kün täŋridä, usually rendered 'by the god of the sun'.
  • Kün Tengri Kün Tengri Religionen
  • kün togsık Alttürkisch Kün Tengri Religionen The sun's rising; the east in the Kül Tegin inscription.
  • Kün Toyon Sonstige Kün Tengri Religionen The Yakut name of the Sun Lord, whose symbol is the iron or silver ring on the shaman's robe and cap.
  • Kunaksolan Alttürkisch Kunaxolan Personen A Turkic form offered with a question mark by some scholars.
  • Kunaxolan Kunaxolan Personen
  • Kunçuy Kunçuy Einrichtungen und Titel
  • kunçuy Alttürkisch Kunçuy Einrichtungen und Titel The form in the Orkhon and Yenisei inscriptions.
  • Kunduz Englisch Huo Orte The town with which some identify Huo.
  • küŋ Alttürkisch Captives and the Unfree Einrichtungen und Titel Serving-woman or female slave, paired with kul in the Orkhon inscriptions.
  • Kürabir Kürabir Personen
  • Kürabir Alttürkisch Kürabir Personen The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature. No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
  • Kurbustan Altaisch Altaian Creation Story Religionen A name of the creator in Verbitskii's version, where it is the Oirot name of Ülgen.
  • Kurbustan Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen In Verbitskii the Oirot name of Ülgen.
  • Kurgan Kurgan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • kurgan Türkisch Kurgan Einrichtungen und Titel The word is Turkic and reached the archaeological literature through Russian; the practice is far older than the word.
  • Kurıkan Alttürkisch Kurykan Völker In the lists of mourners and of enemies, once as the Three Kurıkan (Üč Kurıkan). The equation with 骨利幹 is the literature's interpretation, not a statement of either source.
  • Kursich Kursich Personen
  • kurultay Türkisch Toy Einrichtungen und Titel Modern Turkish, from the Mongol quriltai; the usual name in the Turkish-language literature, and today the word for a party congress.
  • Kurykan Kurykan Völker
  • Kushan Empire Kushan Empire Reiche
  • Kut Kut Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Kut Türkisch Kut Einrichtungen und Titel Modern Turkish form; kutlu survives as the ordinary word for 'blessed'.
  • Kutadgu Bilig Kutadgu Bilig Quellen
  • Ḳutadġu Bilig Alttürkisch Kutadgu Bilig Quellen
  • Kutadgu Bilig Türkisch Kutadgu Bilig Quellen
  • Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Personen
  • Kutluk Alttürkisch Ilterish Khan Personen His personal name, behind the Chinese transcription. Written with a final k: a final -g of that kind did not exist among the Göktürks, and the -γ of the Turkological spelling Qutluγ is a convention of the transcription, not a sound of the language.
  • Kutluk Alttürkisch Kutluk Tegin Personen The Turkic reading of 骨咄祿, the characters the Tang histories also use for the personal name of Ilterish Khan. No text gives the envoy's name in Turkic.
  • Kutluk Tegin Kutluk Tegin Personen
  • Kutrigurs Kutrigurs Völker
  • kwrtrgr Syrisch Kutrigurs Völker The Kutrigurs in the Syriac list of peoples.
  • Kyrgyz runiform inscriptions Englisch Talas and Tian Shan runiform inscriptions Quellen The runiform texts of Kyrgyzstan as a whole, which the studies treat together.
  • Kyshtym Kyshtym Völker
  • каменные бабы (kamennye baby) Russisch Stone Figures Religionen "Stone women", the traditional Russian collective name for stone statues of the steppe from several ages, applied also to the figures that Turkic Atlas treats.

L

M

N

  • Na-sai Chinesisch Nezak Shahs Völker The king of Ko-p'i-shih (Kapisa) who sent an envoy to the Chinese court, in the Cefu Yuangui. Some scholars take it for the Bactrian form of Nizük.
  • Nad Sent Mikloş Türkisch Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós Quellen The spelling of the Turkish literature.
  • Nadulu Shad Nadulu Shad Personen
  • Nagai Khan Nagai Khan Personen
  • Naissus Naissus Orte
  • Naissus Latein Naissus Orte The city that Attila had taken and destroyed and wanted as the market and boundary, in the edition of Priscus.
  • Naissus Latein Siege of Naissus Schlachten und Ereignisse The city in the Latin of the edition of Priscus; the modern Niš.
  • Nakbanda Chinesisch An Nuopantuo Personen The pronunciation of the time, by Pulleyblank's reconstruction, as Étienne de la Vaissière gives it.
  • Nalaikh Inscription Nalaikh Inscription Quellen
  • Nalayh Yazıtı Türkisch Nalaikh Inscription Quellen The Turkish form of the name, with Nalayh for the place.
  • Nalayha, Ulan-Bator kiremit yazıtı Türkisch Nalaikh Inscription Quellen The catalogue entry of 1983: the tile inscription of Nalaikh, Ulaanbaatar.
  • Nan Qi Shu Nan Qi Shu Quellen
  • Nan Shi Nan Shi Quellen
  • Nanai-vandak Nanai-vandak Personen
  • Nanai-vandak Sogdisch Nanai-vandak Personen Servant of Nanai, a Sogdian name formed on the goddess Nanai; a common name, borne also by a traveller on the upper Indus and by the fathers of several men there.
  • Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Quellen
  • Naṣr b. Sayyār Arabisch Nasr ibn Sayyar Personen
  • Nasr ibn Sayyar Nasr ibn Sayyar Personen
  • Natra Natra Personen
  • Natrā Arabisch Natra Personen Tabari, in Nöldeke's translation Natrâ (p. 289), with a query to the reading.
  • Nedao Latein Battle of the Nedao Schlachten und Ereignisse Jordanes: in Pannonia iuxta flumen, cui nomen est Nedao.
  • Nestorian Christianity Englisch Church of the East Religionen
  • Nezak Shahs Nezak Shahs Völker
  • Nicephorus Latein Nikephoros Quellen The Latin form of the author's name.
  • Night Attack on Dingxiang (630) Night Attack on Dingxiang (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Nikephoros Nikephoros Quellen
  • Niri Khan Niri Khan Personen
  • Nishu Bagha Shad Nishu Bagha Shad Personen
  • Nishufu Khan Nishufu Khan Personen
  • Nivar Alttürkisch Ishbara Khan Personen His own name. The Bugut inscription names the khan after Taspar as Nivar; Kljaštornyj and Livšic read it so, and Pritsak reads the Chinese personal name Shetu as Nabar. Shabolüe and Shetu are Chinese transcriptions.
  • Nizük Baktrisch Nezak Shahs Völker The form of the name in the view of the series that makes the Nezak kings a Western Turkic dynasty of Kapisa and Gandhara. It goes back to a Saka word meaning 'fighter'.
  • Noin Ula Noin Ula Orte
  • Northern Qi Northern Qi Reiche
  • Northern Wei Northern Wei Reiche
  • Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Northern Zhou Northern Zhou Reiche
  • Noyon Uul Mongolisch Noin Ula Orte The form of recent English-language work, after the Mongolian name of the mountains.
  • Noyun-Ula Türkisch Noin Ula Orte The spelling of a Turkish work of 1984. Other Turkish and older works write Noin-Ula or Noin Ula.
  • Numijkat Arabisch Bukhara Orte One of the many names of Bukhara that the History of Bukhara lists; the same text gives the copper city and the city of merchants in Arabic.
  • Nushibi Nushibi Völker
  • nyčky MLK’ Mittelpersisch Nezak Shahs Völker The Pahlavi legend on the coins, read Nezak Malka, 'King Nezak'. Earlier readings were Napki (npky) and Nspk. The reading nyčky is the one now accepted.

O

  • Obadiah of Khazaria Obadiah of Khazaria Personen
  • öčäš Türkisch Stakes and Wagers Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Wager', glossed with the Arabic muxāṭara (Dankoff/Kelly I, 104).
  • Octar Octar Personen
  • Octar Latein Octar Personen Jordanes, among the brothers of Mundzuc who ruled before Attila.
  • Ögä Alttürkisch Ögä Khan Personen The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature (Ögä Qaghan). No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
  • Ögä Khan Ögä Khan Personen
  • Oghur Turkic Oghur Turkic Sprachen
  • Oghuric Englisch Oghur Turkic Sprachen The spelling of the handbooks on the Turkic family; Oguric in other works.
  • Oghuz Oghuz Völker
  • Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Sprachen
  • Oghuz Herds in Ibn Fadlan's Account Oghuz Herds in Ibn Fadlan's Account Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Oghuz Yabgu State Oghuz Yabgu State Reiche
  • oğlan atım Alttürkisch Er At Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The counterpart on the epitaphs, 'my name as a child'.
  • ögsüz ak Alttürkisch Kül Tegin's Horses Einrichtungen und Titel The white horse Ögsüz, which Kül Tegin rode in the defence of the royal camp at Amga.
  • Ogurs Ogurs Völker
  • Oğuz ve Kıpçak lehçeleri Türkisch Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Sprachen The usual Turkish phrase.
  • öjä, iyä Tatarisch Iye Religionen The Volga Tatar forms, in Su iyäse, Urman iyäse, Öy iyäse and Cir iyäse.
  • Öktem Alttürkisch Octar Personen The Turkic form that has been proposed as the original of the name, meaning strong or proud.
  • Old Great Bulgaria Old Great Bulgaria Reiche
  • Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Quellen
  • Old Turkic Old Turkic Sprachen
  • Old Uyghur Old Uyghur Sprachen
  • Old Uygur Englisch Old Uyghur Sprachen The spelling of the grammar of Old Turkic, which keeps the term for the language of the manuscripts.
  • Omens and Divination Omens and Divination Religionen
  • on eki hayvanlı Türk takvimi Türkisch The twelve-year animal cycle Einrichtungen und Titel The name of the reckoning in modern Turkish scholarship.
  • on ok Alttürkisch On Oq Völker on ok bodun, the On Ok people, in the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 18–19.
  • On Oq On Oq Völker
  • on oq Alttürkisch Western Göktürk Khaganate Reiche The Ten Arrows, the confederation into which the western Göktürks dissolved after 630; the Kül Tegin inscription calls the Türgeš khan the khan of the Ten Arrows.
  • On-Ok Türkisch On Oq Völker
  • Onegesius Onegesius Personen
  • Ongi inscription Ongi inscription Quellen
  • Ongin (Işbara Tarkan) yazıtı Türkisch Ongi inscription Quellen The heading Tekin gives it in 1998, after the man who speaks in it.
  • Ongin inscription Englisch Ongi inscription Quellen The form of the Turkish editions, after the river name Ongin. Ōsawa writes Ongi, which he takes from the Mongolian name of the river.
  • Onogurs Onogurs Völker
  • Or. 8212/161 Englisch Irk Bitig Quellen The shelfmark of the manuscript; Tekin gives it as British Museum, Or. 8212.
  • Ordos Ordos Orte
  • Ordos bronzes Ordos bronzes Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Ordos bronzes Englisch Ordos bronzes Einrichtungen und Titel A modern collective name, after the region where many were found; the objects are not confined to the Ordos.
  • Ordu Ordu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • ordu Alttürkisch Ordu Einrichtungen und Titel The Old Turkic word; it gives Ordu-Balık, the Uyghur capital, and by way of the Mongols the European word horde.
  • Ordu Balık Alttürkisch Karabalghasun inscription Quellen The turkological name for the Uyghur capital itself; the equation with the ruins at Karabalghasun is the standard modern one.
  • ordu balık Alttürkisch Ordu-Balık Orte Camp-town: ordu is the khan's camp, balık a walled town. The name the turkological literature uses; the Šine-Usu stone records the building of a walled seat without giving this name in the lines consulted.
  • Ordu-Balık Ordu-Balık Orte
  • Ordu-Balıq Englisch Ordu-Balık Orte The same name with final q, as part of the literature writes it.
  • Ordukent Alttürkisch Western Göktürk Khaganate Reiche The Göktürk name of the seat at Suyab, 'the city of the army', as the literature reports it.
  • Orestes Orestes Personen
  • Orestes Pannonius Latein Orestes Personen Orestes the Pannonian, in the Anonymus Valesianus.
  • Organum Latein Argu Orte The country William of Rubruck heard of in 1253, with its own language and script used by the Nestorians; identified with Argu.
  • Orkhon Turkic Englisch Old Turkic Sprachen The narrower term: the language of the Orkhon inscriptions alone, as against the whole Old Turkic period.
  • Orkhon valley Orkhon valley Orte
  • Ostrogothae Latein Goths Völker The eastern Goths in Jordanes.
  • Ostrom Deutsch Byzantium Reiche East Rome, the term one view prefers to Byzantium.
  • Ötüken Ötüken Orte
  • ötüken yış Alttürkisch Ötüken Orte The Ötüken forest, or forested mountain; yış is the wooded upland, not a city.
  • Otuz Tatar Alttürkisch Tatars Völker The Thirty Tatars, in the lists of mourners and of enemies and in Bilge Khan's address.
  • Oxus Oxus Orte
  • öz qonuqı Alttürkisch Soul Words Religionen Kashgari's entry: the soul's guest, the name of a part of the body that palpitates, said to be the spirit. The Old Uyghur öz konok renders a Sanskrit word for the vital point and is glossed as the place of the soul.
  • Ozmish Khan Ozmish Khan Personen

P

  • Paikent Paikent Orte
  • pairikā Avestisch Peri Religionen The Avestan word behind Persian perī: a sorceress, a creature hostile to fire, water, cattle, plants and earth.
  • Pan Die Pan Die Personen
  • Panjikent Panjikent Orte
  • Panticapaeum Englisch Bosporos Orte The ancient name of the city, with which Menander's Bosporos is identified.
  • parīg Pahlavi Peri Religionen The Middle Persian form between the Avestan word and New Persian perī.
  • Parmudha Parmudha Personen
  • Parmūdha Arabisch Parmudha Personen Tabari, in Nöldeke's translation Parmûdha (p. 272). The name stands fairly firm in the tradition and is also in Firdausi.
  • Partaw Partaw Orte
  • Partaw Armenisch Partaw Orte The capital of Albania in the History of the Caucasian Albanians.
  • Paykent Englisch Paikent Orte De la Vaissière's spelling.
  • Peace of Anatolius Peace of Anatolius Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Peace of Margus Englisch Treaty of Margus Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Pecheneg Confederation Pecheneg Confederation Reiche
  • Pechenegs Pechenegs Völker
  • Pei Ju Pei Ju Personen
  • Pei Xingjian Pei Xingjian Personen
  • Pelliot tibétain 1283 Französisch Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Quellen The shelfmark of the manuscript in the Bibliothèque nationale de France, usually abbreviated P.T. 1283.
  • Penjikent Englisch Panjikent Orte
  • Peri Peri Religionen
  • perî Persisch Peri Religionen The New Persian word, borrowed into Turkic as peri.
  • peri Alttürkisch Peri Religionen The Persian loanword as it stands in the Karakhanid verse of 1069–1070 (couplet 4716).
  • peri han Türkisch Peri Religionen The peri-reader: the name for the Muslim kam in parts of East Turkestan.
  • perihon Persisch Peri Religionen The Persian compound behind peri han, and possibly behind purhan as a name for the shaman.
  • Perozapat Armenisch Partaw Orte The name under which, according to the same history, the town was built at the order of the Persian king Peroz.
  • Pingliang Pingliang Orte
  • Pizenaci Latein Pechenegs Völker
  • Placidia Latein Galla Placidia Personen Placidia, and Placidia Augusta, in Jordanes.
  • plaustra Latein Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Wagons with which Attila fortified his camp, in Jordanes, Getica 210.
  • Pliska Pliska Orte
  • Plunder of Luoyang and the Silk Payment (757) Plunder of Luoyang and the Silk Payment (757) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Pofu Katun Pofu Katun Personen
  • Poliuhan Baling Poliuhan Baling Personen
  • Polo Polo Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • Poluomen Khan Poluomen Khan Personen
  • Poshi Tegin Poshi Tegin Personen
  • Post and Communication Post and Communication Einrichtungen und Titel
  • primores Latein Logades Einrichtungen und Titel The leading men of the Scythians, in the Latin of the edition.
  • Princess Anyi Princess Anyi Personen
  • Princess Changle Princess Changle Personen
  • Princess Huainan Princess Huainan Personen
  • Princess Linhe Princess Linhe Personen
  • Princess Qianjin Princess Qianjin Personen
  • Princess Taihe Princess Taihe Personen
  • Princess Xinyi Princess Xinyi Personen
  • Princess Yicheng Princess Yicheng Personen
  • Priscus Priscus Quellen
  • Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Procopius Procopius Quellen
  • Protobulgarian sign corpus Protobulgarian sign corpus Quellen
  • Pseudo-Avars Englisch The origin of the Avars Kontroversen The name for the Avars of Europe in Theophylact's account, which sets them apart from the Avars whom the Göktürks defeated. The question of their origin is often called the pseudo-Avar question.
  • Pseudo-Sebeos Englisch Sebeos Quellen Used where the attribution is doubted.
  • Purification by Fire Purification by Fire Religionen

Q

  • *Qazar Alttürkisch Khazar Khaganate Reiche The reconstructed Turkic form behind them all; what it means is not settled.
  • Qabar Türkisch Kabars Völker The scholarly spelling in Golden. The literature also writes Kabar, Kavar and Qavar.
  • qagan-beg Englisch Khazar Dual Kingship Einrichtungen und Titel The scholarly name for the executive ruler. The sources also call him beg, sad (shad) or yilig.
  • qaghan, qaġan, kağan Englisch Khan (Khagan) Einrichtungen und Titel Scholarly transcriptions.
  • qam Alttürkisch Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religionen The Old Turkic word for the ritual specialist, caught in a Manichaean text from Turfan and in the eleventh-century dictionary.
  • qam Alttürkisch Shamanism Religionen The turkological spelling of the same word.
  • Qapaghan Khan Englisch Kapgan Khan Personen The spelling of much of the literature.
  • Qāqin Arabisch Kayen Personen The form chosen by the translator of Tabari among the greatly varying forms of the name in Masʿudi, because the Armenian writer seems to call her Kaiēn.
  • Qara Čurin Persisch Tardush Personen The name of the Türk ruler in the Bukharan tradition whom Lev Gumilev identifies with Tardush; the identification cannot be established.
  • Qarakhanids Englisch Kara-Khanid Khanate Reiche
  • Qarï Čor Tegin Englisch Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Quellen
  • Qarluq Alttürkisch Karluk Völker karluk in the transcription of the inscription; Golden writes Qarluq; the English form is Karluk.
  • Qazar tili Türkisch The Khazar language Sprachen The language of the Khazars, as the Turkological literature calls it; the name of the people is spelled Qazar, Xazar or Hazar.
  • Qibi Qibi Völker
  • Qiedihou Chanyu Qiedihou Chanyu Personen
  • Qifchaq Arabisch Kipchak Völker
  • Qifu Qifu Geschlechter
  • Qikou Qikou Orte
  • qimiz Türkisch Kumys Speisen und Getränke The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic al-āmiṣ: mare's milk poured into skins, fermented and drunk. The oldest record of the Turkic word.
  • Qinyu Shad Qinyu Shad Personen
  • Qocho Alttürkisch Gaochang Orte The Uyghur name of the city, Qara Xoja, Chinese Gaochang; Golden's form for the later Uyghur kingdom.
  • qonaq Türkisch Millet Speisen und Getränke Coarse millet in Kashgari, glossed with the Arabic jāwars.
  • qopuz Türkisch Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Lute', in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
  • Que Dadu Shad Que Dadu Shad Personen
  • Quli Quli Orte
  • Qūrī Persisch Furi Völker Minorsky's restitution; also written Quri. Rashīd ad-Dīn has Quri beside Quriqan.
  • quriltai Mongolisch Toy Einrichtungen und Titel The Mongol assembly of the thirteenth century, the institution's best-known descendant.
  • Quriqan Persisch Kurykan Völker The form of the reference literature, with Quri (Qori) as its short form in Rashīd ad-Dīn. Whether Quri is the same name as the Furi of the Ḥudūd is argued.
  • Qurut Qurut Speisen und Getränke
  • qurut Türkisch Qurut Speisen und Getränke The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic aqiṭ, 'dried curds'.
  • qut Alttürkisch Kut Einrichtungen und Titel The turkological transcription of the word as it stands in the inscription, in the khan's statement that he ruled because his Kut was there.
  • Qutayba ibn Muslim Qutayba ibn Muslim Personen
  • qutluġ Alttürkisch Kut Einrichtungen und Titel The derived adjective, 'possessed of Kut', in turkological transcription; the name under which the restorer of the khaganate is known, Kutluk, is this word. Not applied to Ötüken in the inscription, which calls the forest ıduq, sacred.

R

S

  • *sak- Iranisch Saka Völker One etymology derives the name from Iranian sak-, 'to go, flow, run', giving 'running, swift, vagrant', that is 'nomad'. It is one proposal among several and has been rejected.
  • *skuda Iranisch Scythians Völker Iranian skuda, skuδa, 'archer', from Indo-European *skeuta; the Germanic words for shooter belong to the same root. The form is a reconstruction.
  • *Sumit Sogdisch Kang Sumi Personen The Sogdian name read in the Chinese form, from the Indian name Sumitta.
  • s'rtp'w Sogdisch Sabao Einrichtungen und Titel Sartapao, chief merchant, caravan master; the address of Ancient Letter V, to the chief merchant Aspandhat. The word comes from Indian sarthavaha through Bactrian.
  • Šāba Šāba Personen
  • Sāba Arabisch Šāba Personen The Arabic reading of a name written with varying diacritical points.
  • Šāba Arabisch Šāba Personen The form in the translation of Tabari.
  • Šāba, Sāwa Persisch Bagha Khan Personen The Türk king of the Persian tradition, 'the greatest king of the Turks', identified with Bagha by some scholars and by Peter B. Golden with a son of Tardush.
  • Sabao Sabao Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Sabirs Sabirs Völker
  • Sabriel Hebräisch Bulan Personen The name the Schechter Letter gives to the great prince who turns to Judaism and becomes king. Some scholars identify him with Obadiah, and another identifies him with Bulan.
  • Sacred Mountains Sacred Mountains Religionen
  • Sacrifice and the year Sacrifice and the year Religionen
  • sagu Alttürkisch The Battue Bräuche und Zeitvertreib A game battue; the word of the sixty-third omen of the Irk Bitig.
  • šāhiya Arabisch Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa Reiche The title that al-Biruni gives the kings of Kabul, as a modern history reports it.
  • Šāhnāma Persisch Shahnameh Quellen DMG; the Book of Kings.
  • Saka Saka Völker
  • Sakā Persisch Saka Völker The Old Persian form; Herodotus says the Persians called all Scythians by this name.
  • Salt among the Turkic Peoples Salt among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel
  • šaman Sonstige Shamanism Religionen Evenki, a Tungusic language: the word from which English *shaman* comes. The Manchu form is saman.
  • Samandar Samandar Orte
  • Samandar Arabisch Samandar Orte The form of the Arabic geographers and of Masʿūdī.
  • Samanids Samanids Reiche
  • Samarkand Samarkand Orte
  • samūr Arabisch Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Sable, in Marvazī's account of the Kimak hunters; the translation of the Ḥudūd has samūr for sable-marten as well.
  • Sanguozhi Sanguozhi Quellen
  • Sanmi Mountain Sanmi Mountain Orte
  • Saŋun Saŋun Einrichtungen und Titel
  • saŋun Alttürkisch Saŋun Einrichtungen und Titel The form in the Yenisei epitaphs.
  • şaŋun Alttürkisch Saŋun Einrichtungen und Titel A third form of the same word.
  • Saragurs Saragurs Völker
  • Sarkel Sarkel Orte
  • Sarkil Türkisch Sarkel Orte Sarkel or Sarkil is counted among the Khazar words. If Sarkil is the right form, it could be an Oguric form, but the word is open to several interpretations.
  • Sarmatians Sarmatians Völker
  • Sasanian Persia Sasanian Persia Reiche
  • sata Sonstige Yada Stone Religionen The Yakut name of the stone, which the Yakuts say is found inside animals.
  • Saviri Latein Sabirs Völker Jordanes, Getica 37: one of the two branches of the Huns.
  • Savirkʿ Armenisch Sabirs Völker The Armenian form, as given in the literature.
  • Sāwa Persisch Šāba Personen The Persian reading; Sāwa Shāh in the epic tradition.
  • sbr Syrisch Sabirs Völker
  • scala Langobardisch Skull Cup Einrichtungen und Titel The Lombard name for such a cup, which Paul the Deacon renders with the Latin patera.
  • Scapulimancy Scapulimancy Religionen
  • scapulimancy Englisch Scapulimancy Religionen The modern term; omoplatoscopy is the same word made from Greek.
  • Scotta Latein Scottas Personen The form in the Latin of the edition.
  • Scottas Scottas Personen
  • Scultor Latein Askel Personen The ruler named by Corippus in his praise of Justin II; one view makes him Askel, another Istemi.
  • Scythians Scythians Völker
  • Scytho-Siberian cultural community Englisch The steppe before the Xiongnu Kontroversen The name for the shared culture of the mounted nomads across the steppe in the same age.
  • Seasonal Pastures Seasonal Pastures Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Seating at the Feast Seating at the Feast Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • Sebeos Sebeos Quellen
  • Sebüktegin Sebüktegin Personen
  • Second Göktürk Khaganate Second Göktürk Khaganate Reiche
  • seŋün Alttürkisch Saŋun Einrichtungen und Titel The form in the Orkhon inscriptions, with front vowels: čača seŋün, udar seŋün, enik seŋün, čaŋ seŋün, lisün tay-seŋün.
  • Sha-po-lüe Englisch Ishbara Khan Personen Wade–Giles form, as Peter B. Golden writes it.
  • Shad Shad Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Shadow empire Englisch Xiongnu: Making the First Steppe Empire Kontroversen Thomas Barfield's term for a steppe polity that rises and falls with the Chinese empire it extorts.
  • Shahnameh Shahnameh Quellen
  • Shahr-i Sabz Persisch Kesh Orte The modern town with which Kesh is identified.
  • shaman Englisch Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religionen A Tungus word carried into European scholarship in the seventeenth century and applied to the whole of northern Eurasia since.
  • Shamanism Shamanism Religionen
  • Shanshan Shanshan Reiche
  • Shanyu Englisch Chanyu Einrichtungen und Titel The reading the Tang used for their Shanyu protectorate; the same two characters.
  • Shanyu Protectorate Shanyu Protectorate Orte
  • Shatial inscriptions Englisch Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Quellen After the site with by far the most Sogdian graffiti, about 550 of them.
  • Shatuo Shatuo Völker
  • Sheep Sheep Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Shegui Khan Shegui Khan Personen
  • Shelun Khan Shelun Khan Personen
  • Shi Xiong Shi Xiong Personen
  • Shibi Khan Shibi Khan Personen
  • Shiboqu Azhan Shiboqu Azhan Personen
  • Shih-po-ch'ü A-chan Englisch Shiboqu Azhan Personen The Wade-Giles form of the name, as it stands in the Turkish study of the title aco.
  • Shiji Shiji Quellen
  • Shine-usu Englisch Šine-Usu inscription Quellen After the find-spot; the literature also writes Šine Usu and Selenge inscription.
  • Shishu Huxi Shishu Huxi Personen
  • Shiveet Ulaan Shiveet Ulaan Orte
  • Shiveet Ulan Englisch Shiveet Ulaan Orte A spelling with one a, used in some English-language work.
  • Shiwei Shiwei Völker
  • Shuozhou Shuozhou Orte
  • Si Yabgu Khan Si Yabgu Khan Personen
  • Si yu ki Französisch Record of the Western Regions Quellen The transcription of the French literature.
  • Siege of Baideng Siege of Baideng Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Siege of Bosporos, 576 Siege of Bosporos, 576 Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Siege of Naissus Siege of Naissus Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Siege of Tiflis (627–629) Siege of Tiflis (627–629) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Sifa Sifa Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Sijie Sijie Völker
  • Sijie Irkin Sijie Irkin Personen
  • Silifa Silifa Personen
  • Silk in the Steppe Silk in the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Silk Road Englisch Trade Routes of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel A modern name that later writers applied to the roads of Central Asia.
  • Šine-Usu inscription Šine-Usu inscription Quellen
  • Sinǧibū Arabisch Istemi Personen Sinjibu, the khagan in Tabari who killed the Hephthalite king and marched on Sul. The equation with Istemi is modern.
  • Şiveet-Ulaan Türkisch Shiveet Ulaan Orte The spelling of the Turkish report of the Japanese-Mongolian expedition.
  • Six Garrisons Six Garrisons Einrichtungen und Titel
  • sıgıt Alttürkisch Burial and the balbal Religionen The wailing; sıgıtçı is the wailer, paired with yogçı in the lists of those who came.
  • Sır Tarduš Alttürkisch Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) Reiche The turkological equation with the runiform Sır and Tarduš, proposed by Friedrich Hirth. Paul Boodberg holds that it rests on a misunderstanding.
  • Sır Yabgu Alttürkisch Istemi Personen Some modern scholars interpret the title as an elevated yabgu, above a tribal chief and below a khan.
  • Skottas Englisch Scottas Personen A transcription of the Greek form of the name.
  • Skull Cup Skull Cup Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Smbat Bagratuni's war with the khan Smbat Bagratuni's war with the khan Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Smendr Armenisch Samandar Orte The form in the Armenian Geography, which some scholars identify with the later Khazar city of Samandar.
  • sogdaq Alttürkisch Sogdians Völker The form of the Türk inscriptions; the Shine-usu inscription has Bayan Chor order the sogdaq and the Chinese to build Bay Balïq.
  • Sogdian Englisch The Sogdian language Sprachen The name of the language after the land, as in the literature.
  • Sogdian Ancient Letters Sogdian Ancient Letters Quellen
  • Sogdian inscriptions of the Talas valley Sogdian inscriptions of the Talas valley Quellen
  • Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Quellen
  • Sogdiana Sogdiana Orte
  • Sogdians Sogdians Völker
  • Song Shu Song Shu Quellen
  • Sorosgi Sorosgi Völker
  • Sorosgi Latein Sorosgi Völker Sorosgoi in the Greek of Priscus.
  • Soul Words Soul Words Religionen
  • South Yenisei inscriptions South Yenisei inscriptions Quellen
  • Southern Xiongnu Southern Xiongnu Reiche
  • Sparzeugun Sparzeugun Personen
  • Srg Sogdisch Luoyang Orte The name in Ancient Letter II; the translator gives the identification.
  • Stakes and Wagers Stakes and Wagers Bräuche und Zeitvertreib
  • Stelae of the Golden Lake Englisch Altın Köl Inscriptions Quellen Translation of the Russian name of the pair, stely Zolotogo ozera, the name under which Klyashtorny edited them.
  • Steppe Diet Steppe Diet Speisen und Getränke
  • Stone Figures Stone Figures Religionen
  • Strava Strava Religionen
  • strava Latein Strava Religionen Jordanes: stravam super tumulum eius quam appellant ipsi ingenti commessatione concelebrant, 'a strava, as they call it, they celebrate over his tomb with great revelling'.
  • sü Alttürkisch Army of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel Army, host; the verb süle- means to march with an army, to campaign.
  • Su Dingfang Su Dingfang Personen
  • su kültü Türkisch Water Cult Religionen The Turkish scholarly term for the reverence of waters; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
  • Su Wu Su Wu Personen
  • sub Alttürkisch Water Cult Religionen Water, in the Orkhon spelling; the Old Uyghur texts write suv.
  • Subjugation of the Alans and Onogurs (before 576) Subjugation of the Alans and Onogurs (before 576) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Submission of Ishbara (585) Submission of Ishbara (585) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Submission of Yiwu (630) Submission of Yiwu (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Sudzhi inscription Englisch Suji inscription Quellen
  • Sughd Arabisch Sogdiana Orte The form of the Arab geographers; Ibn Hawqal describes its hospitality.
  • Sui Sui Reiche
  • Sui Shu (Book of Sui) Sui Shu (Book of Sui) Quellen
  • Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Suji inscription Suji inscription Quellen
  • Ṣūl Arabisch Derbent Orte Sul, the region and gate that Tabari has Khosrow I fortify and the khagan Sinjibu approach. Whether it is the gate at Derbent is disputed: Nöldeke places Sul in Gurgan, at the south-eastern corner of the Caspian, and holds that Tabari has confused the works there with those at the Caucasus.
  • Ṣūl Arabisch Gate of Sul Orte Sul, in Tabari the name of a land, of a people and of a gate; Ṣûl in the German translation.
  • süle- Alttürkisch Warfare of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel The verb the inscriptions use for a campaign: to march with an army (süledimiz, we campaigned).
  • Suli Chinesisch Sogdiana Orte Xuanzang's name for the whole land from Suyab to Kesh.
  • Suli Chinesisch Sogdians Völker The name Xuanzang gives to the land and the people from Suyab to Kesh, in the Da Tang Xiyu ji as de la Vaissière quotes it.
  • Sulu Khan Sulu Khan Personen
  • süne Sonstige Soul Words Religionen The reasoning soul that takes the shape of a whole man when it leaves the body; found in men only.
  • süngüz başkan ıduk baş Alttürkisch Sacred Mountains Religionen As read in the Turkish edition: the holy summit west of which the Uyghur khan Bayanchur had his camp set up in 748.
  • Suni Shi Suni Shi Personen
  • Suo Suo Reiche
  • Suoge Tudun Suoge Tudun Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Suopi Shad Suopi Shad Personen
  • sür Sonstige Soul Words Religionen Appearance, vigour, the soul that leaves the body; the Altaian ethnographers write sür, syur.
  • Şüräle Tatarisch Arçura Religionen The Tatar and Bashkir name of the same figure; also Yarımtıq among the north-western Bashkirs.
  • Süüji inscription Englisch Suji inscription Quellen A spelling of the place name used in the Turkological literature; the Russian editions write Sudzhi or Sudzhinskaya nadpis'.
  • Suwār Arabisch Sabirs Völker The Arabic form; Ibn Khurdadhbih places the Suwar beyond Derbent.
  • Suyab Suyab Orte
  • Sūyāb Arabisch Suyab Orte The form of the Arabic geographers, as Chavannes gives it.
  • Śveta Huna Sanskrit Alchon Huns Völker The White Huns of the Indian texts.
  • Sword of Mars Sword of Mars Religionen
  • Syr Darya Syr Darya Orte
  • Szarvas bone needle case Englisch Szarvas needle case inscription Quellen
  • Szarvas needle case inscription Szarvas needle case inscription Quellen
  • ʾšynʾs Sogdisch Ashina Geschlechter The name as read in the Sogdian text of the Bugut inscription of about 584 by Yoshida and Moriyasu; the earliest non-Chinese attestation.

T

U

  • Uarkhonitai Griechisch The origin of the Avars Kontroversen Varchonites in the literature. The name the Göktürks gave the Avars in 576, in Menander's account of the embassy of Valentinus.
  • Üç Tuğlu Khan Üç Tuğlu Khan Personen
  • Üç Tuğlu Khan Türkisch Üç Tuğlu Khan Personen Khan of the Üç Tuğlu, the tribes of the left, in the form used for the Duolu; the lemma follows it.
  • uda bas- Alttürkisch Warfare of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel To fall on someone in his sleep; the Kül Tegin inscription uses it of the Kırgız and of the Türgeš.
  • ügür Türkisch Millet Speisen und Getränke Millet in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, glossed with the Arabic duxn; a word of the Turks that the Oguz did not know.
  • Ulaangom inscription Ulaangom inscription Quellen
  • ulaq Alttürkisch Post and Communication Einrichtungen und Titel The Turkic word that stands behind 鄔落, the relay horse of the post. Pelliot reads it as the oldest recorded form of the word.
  • Uldin Uldin Personen
  • Uldin Latein Uldin Personen Orosius, in the nominative; Marcellinus Comes writes Huldin.
  • Ülgen Altaisch Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen The form of the name in the Altaian record; Radloff writes Ülgön and Ülgän. Glossed as the Great.
  • Ülgen and Kayra Khan Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religionen
  • Ultzinzures Ultzinzures Völker
  • Ulukayın Türkisch Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religionen The form of the Altaian material and of the twentieth-century syntheses; it is not an Old Turkic word.
  • Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religionen
  • Umay Umay Religionen
  • umay teg ögüm katun Alttürkisch Umay Religionen My mother the katun, who is like Umay; the attestation in the Kül Tegin inscription.
  • ut- Türkisch Stakes and Wagers Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'To defeat (in the game, or other)' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 179); the passive utsuq- is 'some dirhams were wagered' (I, 216).
  • Utigurs Utigurs Völker
  • Uyghur Farming Uyghur Farming Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Uyghur Khaganate Uyghur Khaganate Reiche
  • Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho Reiche
  • Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Uyghur–Kirghiz War Uyghur–Kirghiz War Kriege
  • Uyghurs Uyghurs Völker
  • uyran Tschuwaschisch Ayran Speisen und Getränke Chuvash; 'buttermilk'.
  • üze kök teŋri, asra yagız yer Alttürkisch The three worlds Religionen The blue sky above and the brown earth below; the two-part cosmos of the opening formula.
  • üzüt Alttürkisch Soul Words Religionen Soul, spirit; in Old Uyghur texts the soul of a person that survives, and in the Altai of the nineteenth century the wandering soul of the dead.

V

  • Vahram Merhewandak Armenisch Bahram Chobin Personen The form in the English translation of Sebeos; Merhewandak, 'servant of Mithra', is a byname.
  • Valamir Valamir Personen
  • Valamir Latein Valamir Personen Valamir and Valamer, king of the Ostrogoths, in Jordanes.
  • Valentinian III Valentinian III Personen
  • Valentinianus Latein Valentinian III Personen Valentinianus princeps and Valentinianus imperator in Jordanes; Valentinianus also in the Latin of Priscus.
  • Valentinos Valentinos Personen
  • Valentinus Latein Valentinos Personen The Latin form of Müller's translation and of the older literature.
  • Vandali Latein Vandals Völker
  • Vandals Vandals Völker
  • Vatagēs Armenisch Badghis Orte Vatage·s in the English translation of Sebeos, among the lands that Smbat Bagratuni's army plundered.
  • Vehrot Armenisch Oxus Orte Sebeos' name for the great river that Bahram Chobin crossed; the translators identify it with the Oxus. It is understood as the Armenian form of the Persian Weh-rōd, 'the good river'.
  • Vesegothae Latein Goths Völker The western Goths in Jordanes.
  • Vigilas Englisch Bigilas Personen A form some historians use, with Vigilius and Vigilans.
  • Viminacium Viminacium Orte
  • Viminacium Latein Viminacium Orte A city of the Moesians in Illyricum on the Ister, in the edition of Priscus.
  • Vltzinzures Latein Ultzinzures Völker Jordanes: Vltzinzures.
  • Volga Volga Orte
  • Volga Bulgaria Volga Bulgaria Reiche
  • Vrkan Armenisch Gurgan Orte The name in the Armenian history attributed to Sebeos, where Smbat Bagratuni is marzpan of Vrkan; the same history once writes Gurkan.

W

X

Y

  • ya Alttürkisch Composite bow Einrichtungen und Titel The Old Turkic word for bow.
  • Yabgu Yabgu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Yabgus of Tokharistan Yabgus of Tokharistan Reiche
  • Yabogan inscription (A 84) Englisch Jabogan inscription Quellen The spelling and the catalogue number that one Turkish study uses.
  • yada Mongolisch Yada Stone Religionen The Mongolian form, written also jada; Rashid al-Din calls the rite yeda mishi.
  • Yada Stone Yada Stone Religionen
  • yada-tash Sonstige Yada Stone Religionen The Altaian name in the form Verbitskii and Radloff write it, jada tasch; the man who works it is the yadachi.
  • Yaglakar Yaglakar Geschlechter
  • Yaglakar Alttürkisch Yaglakar Geschlechter The Turkic form of the name. Old Uyghur runiform monuments name the dynasty by it several times, and the Tariat stele has the word at the end of a line of dignitaries.
  • yalabaç Alttürkisch Post and Communication Einrichtungen und Titel Envoy. The word of the Bilge Khan stone.
  • Yami Khan Yami Khan Personen
  • Yang Su's Northern Campaign (601–602) Yang Su's Northern Campaign (601–602) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Yang Zhong Yang Zhong Personen
  • Yangdi's Visit to Yami Khan (607) Yangdi's Visit to Yami Khan (607) Schlachten und Ereignisse
  • Yangsu Tegin Yangsu Tegin Personen
  • Yanhongda Yanhongda Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Yanmen Yanmen Orte
  • yarın Alttürkisch Scapulimancy Religionen Kashgari's word for the shoulder blade, in a saying of the Turks that ties it to the fate of the state; his other word is ösin.
  • yarınčı Sonstige Scapulimancy Religionen Altaian diviner who reads the burnt shoulder blade, in the transcription of the Altai missionary Verbitskii.
  • Yarkand Yarkand Orte
  • Yarkand Türkisch Yarkand Orte The modern name of the oasis with which Suoju is identified.
  • Yarkhoto Türkisch Jiaohe Orte The modern name of the ruins with which Jiaohe is identified, west of Turfan.
  • Yasa Mongolisch Töre Einrichtungen und Titel The Mongol code of the thirteenth century, held to have taken much of its substance from the Töre.
  • yat Alttürkisch Yada Stone Religionen Kashgari's word: a kind of divination with special stones with which one brings on rain, wind and the like; the diviner is the yatčï.
  • Yeltegin Arabisch Parmudha Personen Dinawari's form, Jertegîn or Jeltegîn in Nöldeke's note (p. 272), Yer-tegin or Yel-tegin in Chavannes (p. 243); the translator of Tabari regards it as an adjustment to the Turkish names in -tegin of Dinawari's own day.
  • Yenisei epitaphs Englisch Yenisei inscriptions Quellen The usual name in the literature for the grave inscriptions among them, which are most of the corpus.
  • Yenisei inscriptions Yenisei inscriptions Quellen
  • Yenisei Kirghiz Yenisei Kirghiz Völker
  • Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Reiche
  • Yenisei runiform inscriptions Englisch Yenisei inscriptions Quellen
  • yer sub Alttürkisch Yer-Su Spirits Religionen Without ıduk, in the political sense: land and water that must not be left without a master.
  • Yer-Su Spirits Yer-Su Spirits Religionen
  • Yi Khan Yi Khan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Yimek Türkisch Kimek Völker Imek, Yemek; a form with the loss of the initial k in some Kipchak dialects.
  • Yinan Khan Yinan Khan Personen
  • Yinčü ügüz Alttürkisch Syr Darya Orte The Pearl River of the inscriptions; the equation with the Syr Darya is the usual reading, not a statement of the text.
  • Yinghefu Yinghefu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • Yingsuo Yingsuo Orte
  • Yinnai Tegin Yinnai Tegin Personen
  • Yinshan Yinshan Orte
  • Yintou Tegin Yintou Tegin Personen
  • Yir Bayırku Alttürkisch Bayirku Völker The 'land Bayirku' of the Kül Tegin inscription, E34 and S3.
  • Yiran Khan Yiran Khan Personen
  • Yiwu Yiwu Orte
  • Yiwu Tudun Shad Yiwu Tudun Shad Personen
  • Yizhi Nishidu Yizhi Nishidu Personen
  • Yizhi-lianji Yizhi-lianji Personen
  • Yizhixie Chanyu Yizhixie Chanyu Personen
  • yılkı Alttürkisch Livestock Raids Einrichtungen und Titel Herd of horses; the word of the Bilge Khan inscription for the horse herds taken from the Tangut and the Tatabı.
  • Ymai Türkisch Umay Religionen One of the forms recorded among Turkic-speaking peoples of the Altai and Siberia in the modern period.
  • yog Alttürkisch Burial and the balbal Religionen The funeral and the funeral feast; yogçı is the mourner who attends it.
  • Yol Tengri Yol Tengri Religionen
  • yol teŋri Alttürkisch Yol Tengri Religionen The form in the omen book; the two words are written separately.
  • Youzhou Youzhou Orte
  • Yucheng Khan Yucheng Khan Personen
  • Yueban Yueban Völker
  • Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Quellen
  • Yuezhi Yuezhi Völker
  • Yugu Shad Chinesisch Yukuk Shad Personen Pinyin reading of 欲谷設.
  • Yuḥanon of Ephesus Syrisch John of Ephesus Quellen The Syriac form of the name, John.
  • Yujiulü Yujiulü Geschlechter
  • Yukuk Shad Yukuk Shad Personen
  • Yukuk Shad Alttürkisch Yukuk Shad Personen The Turkic form one modern account gives for the eastern prince.
  • Yulduz Englisch Yingsuo Orte The valley with which one view identifies Yingsuo.
  • Yulin Yulin Orte
  • Yumen Pass Englisch Jade Gate Orte The pinyin name with the English rendering of the word for pass.
  • Yunzhong Yunzhong Orte
  • Yushe Shad Yushe Shad Personen
  • Yuwen Yuwen Geschlechter
  • Yuwen Hu Yuwen Hu Personen
  • Yuwen Tai Yuwen Tai Personen
  • Yuwen Yong Chinesisch Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Personen 宇文邕, his personal name; Wu is the posthumous title.

Z

Alttürkische Runenschrift 32

Die Schrift der Orkhon- und Jenissei-Inschriften

  • 𐰀𐰯𐰺 Alttürkisch Avars Völker Apar, among the mourners in the Kül Tegin inscription; whether the word means the Rouran, the European Avars or both is argued, and some doubt that it names the Avars at all and understand it as Persia.
  • 𐰃𐰑𐰸 𐰘𐰃𐰼𐰃 𐰽𐰆𐰉𐰃 Alttürkisch Tengrism Religionen ıduq yiri subı, the sacred Earth-and-Water, in the same line as Türük Teŋrisi.
  • 𐰃𐰑𐰸 𐰘𐰃𐰼𐰃 𐰽𐰆𐰉𐰃 Alttürkisch Yer-Su Spirits Religionen ıduk yiri subı, in the same sentence as türk teŋrisi.
  • 𐰃𐰠𐱅𐰼𐰃𐰾: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Alttürkisch Ilterish Khan Personen Ilteriš Kagan, lines 7, 48, 54 and 59–61 of the Tonyukuk inscription; the Kül Tegin inscription writes the same name.
  • 𐰃𐰤𐰠: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Alttürkisch Inel Khan Personen Inel Kagan, lines 31 and 45 of the Tonyukuk inscription, sent with the Tardush Shad at the head of the army; the equation with the Lesser Khan is an inference.
  • 𐰃𐰾𐱅𐰢𐰃 Alttürkisch Istemi Personen istemi, in the phrase 'Bumın kagan, Istemi kagan' of the east face.
  • 𐰃𐱁𐰉𐰺𐰀 Alttürkisch Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel ïšbara, in the name of Išbara Yamtar, whose grey horse Kül Tegin rode in the fight against Čača Seŋün; east face, line 33 in the count of Wilhelm Radloff, whose glossary prints the runes. The equation with 始波羅 is a modern proposal.
  • 𐰆𐰢𐰖 Alttürkisch Umay Religionen The runiform spelling of the name in the phrase umay teg ögüm katun.
  • 𐰆𐰣: 𐰸 Alttürkisch On Oq Völker on ok in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription, first stone, east face: o-n¹ and the single sign oq, in on ok kaganı yagımız erti, the khan of the On Ok was our enemy.
  • 𐰉𐰆𐰞𐰲𐰆 Alttürkisch Battle of Bolchu Schlachten und Ereignisse Bolču, line 35 of the Tonyukuk inscription and E37 of the Kül Tegin inscription.
  • 𐰉𐰆𐰢𐰣 Alttürkisch Bumin Khan Personen Runiform spelling in the Kül Tegin and Bilge Khan inscriptions, 732 and 735: b¹-U-m-n¹, in the back series that the vowels of bumın require.
  • 𐰉𐰍𐰀 Alttürkisch Baga Einrichtungen und Titel baga, in Tonyukuk's style Bilge Tonyukuk Boyla Baga Tarkan, first stone, west face, line 6.
  • 𐰋𐰏 Alttürkisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel The runiform spelling of the Orkhon and Yenisei inscriptions.
  • 𐰖𐰉𐰆 Alttürkisch Yabgu Einrichtungen und Titel yabgu, in the line where the founders give the office to the Tölis and the Tarduš.
  • 𐰞𐱃𐰆𐰣: 𐰚𐰇𐰢𐰾 Alttürkisch Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Einrichtungen und Titel Altun kümüş, gold and silver, in Kül Tegin N12 and S4 and in Bilge Khan G 10–G 12.
  • 𐰴𐰃𐱃𐰪 Alttürkisch Khitan Völker Kıtañ, in the lists of mourners and of enemies.
  • 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Alttürkisch Khan (Khagan) Einrichtungen und Titel kagan, the runiform spelling; read qaġan in most editions.
  • 𐰴𐰯𐰍𐰣: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Alttürkisch Kapgan Khan Personen Kapgan Kagan, lines 51 and 60–61 of the Tonyukuk inscription; Qapγan in Turkological spelling, Qapaghan in Peter B. Golden.
  • 𐱁𐰑 Alttürkisch Shad Einrichtungen und Titel šad, in the line where İlteriš gives the office to the Tölis and the Tarduš.
  • 𐱃𐰆𐰪𐰸𐰸 Alttürkisch Tonyukuk Personen The name as the stone writes it, normalised Tuñuquq or Toñuquq; the vowels are argued over.
  • 𐱃𐰉𐰍𐰲 Alttürkisch Tang Reiche Tabgaç, the Göktürk name for China, carried over from the Tuoba and used of the Tang throughout the inscriptions.
  • 𐱃𐰺𐰑𐰆𐱁 Alttürkisch Tölis and Tardush Einrichtungen und Titel tarduš, in the same line.
  • 𐱅𐰃𐰏𐰤 Alttürkisch Tegin Einrichtungen und Titel tigin or tegin, the second part of the name Kül Tegin, which line 30 of the east face cuts as one word, 𐰚𐰇𐰠𐱅𐰃𐰏𐰤.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰠𐰃𐰾 Alttürkisch Tölis and Tardush Einrichtungen und Titel tölis, in line 13 of the east face, where İlteriš organises the Tölis and the Tardush.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜 Alttürkisch The Old Turkic script Sprachen The name of the people in its own letters; the script has no name in its own texts.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰃𐰠 Alttürkisch First Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Türük El in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription: t²-ü-r²-ük and i-l², as in türük bilge kagan iliŋe.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰃𐰠 Alttürkisch Second Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Türük El in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription: t²-ü-r²-ük and i-l², as in türük bilge kagan iliŋe.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰉𐰆𐰑𐰣 Alttürkisch First Göktürk Khaganate Reiche türk bodun in the runes of the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 1 and 6: t²-ü-r²-ük and b¹-o-d¹-n¹.
  • 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰉𐰆𐰑𐰣 Alttürkisch Second Göktürk Khaganate Reiche türk bodun in the runes of the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 1 and 6: t²-ü-r²-ük and b¹-o-d¹-n¹.
  • 𐱅𐰢𐰼 Alttürkisch Göktürk Ironworking Einrichtungen und Titel Temir, iron, in temir kapıg, the Iron Gate; Tonyukuk inscription, second stone, south face, lines 1 and 2.
  • 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃 Alttürkisch Tengri Religionen The runiform spelling, read t²ŋr²i.
  • 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃 Alttürkisch Tengrism Religionen Runiform spelling t²ŋr²i, read off the inscription text.

Chinesische Schriftzeichen 1040

Die Formen der Dynastiegeschichten

  • 丁令 Chinesisch Dingling Völker The form the Han Shu uses for the Dingling of the first century BC.
  • 丁零 Chinesisch Dingling Völker Dingling, Ting-ling in the Wade-Giles literature. The form of the Shiji and of the list of Bagatur's conquests in the Han Shu.
  • 丁零 Chinesisch Tiele Völker Dingling, the name of a people north of the Xiongnu from the third century BC, from whom the Tiele are held to descend.
  • 丁靈 Chinesisch Dingling Völker The form in the biographies of Li Guang and Su Jian, where Wei Lü is made king of the Dingling.
  • 丁靈王 Chinesisch Wei Lü Personen King of the Dingling, his title at the chanyu's court; the Xin Tang Shu writes 丁零王.
  • 三國志 Chinesisch Sanguozhi Quellen Sanguozhi, the Records of the Three Kingdoms; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
  • 三彌山 Chinesisch Sanmi Mountain Orte Sanmi shan, the mountain north of Kucha on which Shegui set his court; the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write it the same way.
  • 三環屍哭 Chinesisch Riding Round the Dead Religionen They go three times round the body, weeping; the Kirghiz funeral in the Xin Tang Shu, which does not say whether on horseback.
  • 三道 Chinesisch Trade Routes of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Sandao, the three roads from Dunhuang to the western sea in the preface of Pei Ju, 607.
  • 不卒祿 Chinesisch Ilterish Khan Personen Buzulu, 'not finishing his fortune', the name Empress Wu ordered written for him after 687.
  • 且鞮侯單于 Chinesisch Qiedihou Chanyu Personen The form of the Han Shu and the Shiji. The Tang commentary on the Shiji gives the first graph the reading ju, which yields Judihou; Ts'ü-ti-hou and Ch'ieh-ti-hou stand for the two readings in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 丘豆伐可汗 Chinesisch Shelun Khan Personen Qiudoufa Khan, his title, glossed in the Wei Shu as 'to drive and to open out'.
  • 丘豆伐可汗 Chinesisch The origin of the title Khan Kontroversen Qiudoufa Khan, the style Shelun took. The Wei Shu glosses the first part as 'to drive and to open out'.
  • 中行說 Chinesisch Zhonghang Yue Personen Zhonghang is the surname and Yue the personal name, as the Zhengyi commentary of Zhang Shoujie explains. The Han Shu writes the name the same way.
  • 乙彌泥孰俟利苾可汗 Chinesisch Ashina Simo Personen Yimi Nishu Silibi Khan, the title conferred in 639. The Turkic reading of the elements is not settled.
  • 乙息記可汗 Chinesisch Issik Khan Personen Yixiji kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
  • 乙支連幾 Chinesisch Yizhi-lianji Personen Yizhi-lianji. The characters are those that the study of the Begre stele gives from the Tang huiyao.
  • 乙毗咄陸可汗 Chinesisch Üç Tuğlu Khan Personen Yipi Duolu Khan, the title the western tribes gave him in 638.
  • 乙毗射匱可汗 Chinesisch Irbis Shegui Khan Personen Yipi Shegui Khan; Irbis Šegui in the turkological reading. The second word is the name of Shegui Khan, 611 to 618, and this is not the same man.
  • 乙毗沙鉢羅葉護可汗 Chinesisch Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Personen Yipi Shaboluo Yabgu Khan; Irbis Ïšbara Yabgu in the turkological reading. The histories shorten it to the Yabgu Khan or the Shaboluo Yabgu.
  • 乙毗缽羅肆葉護可汗 Chinesisch Si Yabgu Khan Personen Yipi Boluo Si yehu kehan, his title in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Cefu yuangui writes 乙毘沙鉢邏肆葉䕶可汗.
  • 乙註車鼻可汗 Chinesisch Chebi Khan Personen Yizhu Chebi Khan, the title he took himself. The Turkic reading of the first element is not settled.
  • 九姓 Chinesisch Toquz Oghuz Völker Jiuxing, the Nine Surnames, in the Tang account of Kapgan Khan's northern campaigns.
  • 乞伏 Chinesisch Qifu Geschlechter The form of the Chinese records.
  • 予成 Chinesisch Yucheng Khan Personen
  • 事火 Chinesisch Fire Worship Religionen To serve fire; the words of the Life of Xuanzang for the Göktürks at the Yabgu Khan's court (Beal, p. 43).
  • 二十八等 Chinesisch The Twenty-Eight Ranks Einrichtungen und Titel Ershiba deng, twenty-eight grades, the count of the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 于窴 Chinesisch Khotan Orte
  • 互市 Chinesisch Border Markets Einrichtungen und Titel Hushi, mutual market; the word of Ilig Khan's request of 624.
  • 互市 Chinesisch Raw Materials and Trade among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Hushi, mutual market; the Chinese word for the frontier markets at which the Göktürks traded.
  • 五原 Chinesisch Ordos Orte Wuyuan, the Han and Tang commandery on the northern edge of the loop, north of which Ilig had his camp as a shad.
  • 五月八日 Chinesisch Sacrifice and the year Religionen The eighth day of the fifth month, the day of the Western Göktürk gathering.
  • 五狼頭纛 Chinesisch Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Schlachten und Ereignisse Five wolf-head standards, which Li Chengqian had made for the camp.
  • 五部 Chinesisch Five Divisions of the Xiongnu Reiche Wubu, 'the five divisions', the term of the Jin Shu as the literature reports it; the passage has not been read at the text.
  • 五部高車合聚祭天 Chinesisch The Great Sacrifice of the Gaoche Schlachten und Ereignisse The five tribes of the Gaoche gathered together to sacrifice to Heaven; the words of the Wei Shu.
  • 五隴阪 Chinesisch The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Schlachten und Ereignisse Wulong slope, with a different second character, in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 五龍阪 Chinesisch The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Schlachten und Ereignisse Wulong slope, where the khan's horsemen drew up, in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 交河 Chinesisch Jiaohe Orte Jiaohe, river junction; the Han Shu says the river divided and flowed round the city, and that this gave it the name.
  • 什鉢苾 Chinesisch Töles Khan Personen Shiboubi, his personal name in the Tang history.
  • 仁孝端麗明智上壽可敦 Chinesisch Princess Taihe Personen The khatun title in which the Xin Tang Shu has the Tang court invest her before she left.
  • 仍妻後母 Chinesisch Levirate Einrichtungen und Titel And married his stepmother; of the son of Tardu Shad at Kunduz (Beal, p. 48).
  • 他人水 Chinesisch Taren River Orte Taren shui, the Taren water, in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom; T'a-jen in Wade-Giles.
  • 他人水 Chinesisch Water Cult Religionen Taren shui, the river at which the Zhou Shu has the Göktürks gather in the middle of the fifth month to sacrifice to the spirit of heaven.
  • 他汗可汗 Chinesisch Futu Khan Personen Tahan Khan, his title, glossed 'succession'.
  • 以其頭為飲器 Chinesisch Skull Cup Einrichtungen und Titel Made his head into a drinking vessel; the Shiji on the Yuezhi king killed by the Xiongnu.
  • 以刀劃面 Chinesisch Göktürk Face-Cutting Religionen yi dao hua mian, they gash the face with a knife; the wording of the Sui Shu.
  • 以刀𠢐面 Chinesisch Göktürk Face-Cutting Religionen yi dao li mian, they cut the face with a knife; the wording of the Zhou Shu.
  • 以季春月大會於饒樂水上 Chinesisch The Xianbei Spring Assembly Bräuche und Zeitvertreib In the last month of spring they hold a great assembly on the Raole river; the wording of the Hou Han Shu.
  • 以死殉 Chinesisch Following in Death Religionen Followed him in death; of Suni Shi.
  • 以磧為界 Chinesisch Submission of Ishbara (585) Schlachten und Ereignisse 'With the desert as the frontier', the terms of the treaty in the Sui Shu.
  • 以高車為圍 Chinesisch The Battue Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Made the Gaoche the ring; the words of the Wei Shu.
  • 仲升 Chinesisch Ban Chao Personen Zhongsheng, his courtesy name.
  • 仿製鏡 Chinesisch Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Fangzhi jing, imitation mirror. The Japanese archaeologists call the copies of Han mirrors made outside China *hōseikyō*.
  • 伊利 Chinesisch Illig Einrichtungen und Titel Yili, in Bumin's title 伊利可汗 and at the head of Ishbara's.
  • 伊利可汗 Chinesisch Bumin Khan Personen Illig Khan, the title assumed in 552.
  • 伊利可汗 Chinesisch Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yili kehan, Illig Khan, the title as the Zhou Shu writes it.
  • 伊吾 Chinesisch Yiwu Orte Yiwu, in the Sui and Tang histories; the Tang chapter on the Western Regions calls it the city of Yiwu, 伊吾城.
  • 伊吾吐屯設 Chinesisch Yiwu Tudun Shad Personen Yiwu tutun she, the tudun shad of Yiwu, in the biography of Pei Ju and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 伊吾設 Chinesisch Yiwu Tudun Shad Personen Yiwu she, the shad of Yiwu, in the same biography's account of the meeting at Mount Yanzhi.
  • 伊然可汗 Chinesisch Yiran Khan Personen Yiran Kehan; the Turkic name behind it is not known.
  • 伊稚斜 Chinesisch Yizhixie Chanyu Personen The name as the Shiji and the Han Shu write it, followed by 單于, chanyu. I-chih-hsieh in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 伊穉斜 Chinesisch Yizhixie Chanyu Personen The spelling of the Suoyin commentary of Sima Zhen (eighth century), which adds that 穉斜 is probably a Hu word and that this form comes near the actual one.
  • 伊西州 Chinesisch Submission of Yiwu (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yixi prefecture, the same prefecture in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 伊質泥師都 Chinesisch Yizhi Nishidu Personen Yizhi Nishidu at his first mention in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; the texts then call him 泥師都, Nishidu.
  • 伏古敦可汗 Chinesisch Tulun Khan Personen Fugudun Khan, his title, glossed 'constant'.
  • 伏圖 Chinesisch Futu Khan Personen Peter B. Golden writes Fu-t'ou; he is also known as Tahan Khan, after his title.
  • 伐材 Chinesisch Wood and Woodworking Einrichtungen und Titel Fa cai, felling timber. The Han Shu says that the Xiongnu felled several thousand timbers.
  • 伯 Chinesisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel Bo, an older brother and a rank of nobility. Proposed as the source of the Turkic word; the derivation is one of three that compete.
  • 伯度 Chinesisch Dou Xian Personen Bodu, his courtesy name.
  • 伽藍 Chinesisch Buddhism among the Göktürks Religionen Qielan, saṅghārāma: the monastery Taspar built.
  • 但耨可汗 Chinesisch Rudan Khan Personen Danou kehan, the Tongdian's form, with 耨 for 褥 and the two characters in reverse order; a note gives the reading of 耨.
  • 佉沙 Chinesisch Kashgar Orte Qusha; the second name the Xin Tang Shu gives for Shule.
  • 佉沙 Chinesisch Kesh Orte Qusha; the second name that the Xin Tang Shu gives, and the name of the Tang prefecture made from the country in 658.
  • 佗鉢可汗 Chinesisch Taspar Khan Personen Tuobo kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
  • 佛法 Chinesisch Buddhism among the Göktürks Religionen Fofa, the Buddha's law, in the words Huilin uses to Taspar.
  • 你能作幾年可汗 Chinesisch Raising on the Felt Religionen How many years can you be khan; the question put to the new ruler.
  • 佰 Chinesisch Beg Einrichtungen und Titel Bai or bo, the leader of a hundred men, a centurion. The character under which Giles lists the Chinese word that the standard etymological dictionary compares; it is a different character from 伯.
  • 侖頭 Chinesisch Luntai Orte Luntou; the form in the Shiji's account of the Han farms.
  • 侯利伐 Chinesisch Silifa Personen Houlifa, in the Bei Shi.
  • 俟利伐 Chinesisch Silifa Personen Silifa, in the Sui Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 俟利弗設 Chinesisch Chula Khan Personen Silifu Shad, his title before his accession.
  • 俟利發 Chinesisch Shiboqu Azhan Personen Silifa, the title he bears in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian. The Zhou Shu lists the silifa among the great offices of the Göktürks. The reading of the word as ilteber is itself disputed.
  • 俟斤 Chinesisch Irkin Einrichtungen und Titel Siji, last in the Jiu Tang Shu's list of the great offices and standard in the titles of the Nushibi and Tiele chiefs.
  • 俟斤 Chinesisch Mukan Khan Personen Sijin, given as his personal name; the same characters render the title irkin elsewhere.
  • 俟發 Chinesisch Sifa Einrichtungen und Titel Sifa, in the Sui Shu and in the Bei Shi, which copies it.
  • 信義公主 Chinesisch Princess Xinyi Personen Xinyi gongzhu, the princess Xinyi, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 俱儉特勒 Chinesisch Jujian Tegin Personen Jujian Tegin in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 候其伏代庫者可汗 Chinesisch Nagai Khan Personen Houqifudaikuzhe Khan, his title, glossed 'joyful'.
  • 候婁匐勒 Chinesisch Afuzhiluo Personen Houloufule, his title, glossed 'great son of heaven'.
  • 候婁匐勒 Chinesisch Gaoche Reiche The title the people gave Afuzhiluo; the Wei Shu renders it "great son of heaven".
  • 候月將滿，輒為寇抄 Chinesisch Raiding at the Full Moon Religionen They wait until the moon is about to be full, and then they raid.
  • 候月將滿，轉為寇抄 Chinesisch Raiding at the Full Moon Religionen The Bei Shi's wording, with 轉 for 輒; taken from the Sui Shu.
  • 倫特勒 Chinesisch Jujian Tegin Personen Lun Tegin, the tegin left behind in the Zizhi tongjian; whether he is the same man is an open question.
  • 僕固 Chinesisch Bugu Völker The form of the Tang histories.
  • 僮僕都尉 Chinesisch Captives and the Unfree Einrichtungen und Titel Tongpu duwei; rendered Commandant of Slaves, a translator's choice for a Xiongnu office that taxed the Western Regions.
  • 僮僕都尉 Chinesisch Tongpu Duwei Einrichtungen und Titel Tongpu duwei; the title the Han Shu gives to the Xiongnu officer over the Western Regions.
  • 先祖之法 Chinesisch Ancestor Cult Religionen The law of the forefathers, in the words the Sui Shu gives to Bagha in 587.
  • 先窟 Chinesisch Ancestor Cult Religionen Xian ku, the cave of the forebears, to which the khan led the nobles each year.
  • 先窟 Chinesisch Cave of the ancestors Orte Xian ku, the cave of the forebears, in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom.
  • 先窟 Klassisches Chinesisch Cave of the ancestors Orte The Bei Shi repeats the Zhou Shu's wording; it is not a second witness.
  • 兒單于 Chinesisch Er Chanyu Personen Er Chanyu, 'the Child Chanyu'. The Shiji gives it as the name by which he was called because he was young: 年少，號為兒單于.
  • 兩道 Chinesisch Trade Routes of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Liangdao, the two roads out of the Jade Gate and Yangguan in the Han Shu.
  • 公主 Chinesisch Kunçuy Einrichtungen und Titel Gongzhu, princess. The Old Uyghur texts match kunçuy with this word and, in other places, with 女人 nǚrén, woman.
  • 六畜 Chinesisch Livestock Losses in the Annals Einrichtungen und Titel Liuchu, the six domestic animals; the Tang histories' word for the herds of the Göktürks.
  • 六鎮 Chinesisch Six Garrisons Einrichtungen und Titel
  • 六鎮之亂 Chinesisch Revolt of the Six Garrisons Kriege The Rising of the Six Garrisons, the modern Chinese name; the histories speak of the garrisons that rose one after another.
  • 兵器 Chinesisch Göktürk Weapons Einrichtungen und Titel Bingqi, weapons; the word with which the Zhou Shu opens its list of bows and arrows, whistling arrows, armour, lances, sabres and swords.
  • 其坐，長左而北鄉 Chinesisch Seating at the Feast Bräuche und Zeitvertreib When they sit, the left is the senior side and they face north; the Shiji on the Xiongnu.
  • 其書字類胡 Chinesisch The origin of the Old Turkic script Kontroversen Their written characters resemble those of the Hu. The one sixth-century notice that says the Göktürks wrote at all.
  • 冊府元龜 Chinesisch Cefu yuangui Quellen The title as the text gives it.
  • 冒頓 Chinesisch Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Personen The form of the Shiji and the Han Shu, read Modu; Mao-tun and Mo-tun in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 冠軍侯 Chinesisch Huo Qubing Personen Marquis of Guanjun, 'first in the army', the fief given to him in 123 BC.
  • 出鐵 Chinesisch Iron of the Bayegu Einrichtungen und Titel Chu tie, produces iron, the Tongdian's wording for the same country.
  • 刀鋋 Chinesisch Xiongnu Ironworking Einrichtungen und Titel Daochan, knife and short lance, the Shiji's words for the short weapons of the Xiongnu.
  • 刑白馬 Chinesisch Horse Sacrifice Religionen To kill a white horse for an oath; the words of the Han Shu for the covenant on the river Nuo, and of the Jiu Tang Shu for the covenant of 626.
  • 利稽察 Chinesisch Lijicha Personen Lijicha, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi quote it.
  • 刺史 Chinesisch Çigşi Einrichtungen und Titel Cishi, the Chinese prefect of a zhou, the head of a prefecture. The Xin Tang Shu names prefects of Lanzhou and Beiping in the account of Ilterish's raid.
  • 刻木為契 Chinesisch Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Einrichtungen und Titel Kemu wei qi, they notch wood to make agreements; the Sui Shu's shorter version.
  • 刻木為數 Chinesisch Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Einrichtungen und Titel Kemu wei shu, they notch wood to record the number.
  • 刻石為像 Chinesisch Stone Figures Religionen "Cut stone into an image": the Old Tang History on the likeness of Kül Tegin set up at his monument.
  • 前燕 Chinesisch Former Yan Reiche The form of the Chinese records.
  • 副伏羅 Chinesisch Fufuluo Geschlechter Fufuluo, written 副伏羅氏 in the list of the twelve Gaoche clans and 副伏羅部 where the clan acts as a tribe.
  • 劍水 Chinesisch Jian River Orte Jian shui, the Jian water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 勃登凝梨 Chinesisch Bodeng Ningli Orte The Bei Shi's spelling, with 梨 for 黎.
  • 勃登凝黎 Chinesisch Bodeng Ningli Orte Bodeng ningli, the name in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom; P'o-teng-ning-li in Wade-Giles.
  • 勃登凝黎 Chinesisch Sacred Mountains Religionen Bodeng ningli, the name the Göktürks gave to a bare high mountain, glossed by the Zhou Shu as the spirit of the earth.
  • 勑勒歌 Chinesisch The Chile Song Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The title in the Bei Qi Shu, written with the variant character 勑.
  • 勝兵 Chinesisch Army of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel Shengbing, men fit for war; the Tang histories give the fighting strength of a people in this term.
  • 匈奴 Chinesisch Xiongnu Reiche
  • 匐你熱汗 Chinesisch Funi Rehan Einrichtungen und Titel Funi rehan, which the transmitted sentence gives as the Göktürk word for wine.
  • 匐俱 Chinesisch Inel Khan Personen Fuju, his name in the Tang history at his appointment in 699.
  • 北周 Chinesisch Northern Zhou Reiche Northern Zhou, the later name that separates the dynasty from the Zhou of antiquity.
  • 北庭 Chinesisch Beiting Orte Beiting, the Northern Court.
  • 北庭 Chinesisch Beshbalik Orte Beiting, the Northern Court: the protectorate seat north of the Tian Shan in the Tang chapters on the Göktürks.
  • 北庭 Chinesisch Dzungaria Orte Beiting, the Northern Court: the Tang protectorate at Jimsar on the northern slope of the Tian Shan, and in the Xin Tang Shu the seat of the Duolu Khan west of the Zuhe mountain.
  • 北庭大都護府 Chinesisch Beiting Orte Beiting da duhufu, the Grand Protectorate of Beiting; the office Ashina Xian held in the Chang'an period.
  • 北樓關 Chinesisch Beilou Pass Orte Beilou guan, the Beilou pass, in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 北海 Chinesisch Beihai Orte Beihai, the Northern Sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Sui Shu uses the name in the chancellor Gao Jiong's toast and in its chapter on the Tiele.
  • 北魏 Chinesisch Northern Wei Reiche The usual modern name; the dynasty called itself Wei 魏.
  • 北齊 Chinesisch Northern Qi Reiche
  • 北齊書 Chinesisch Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Quellen
  • 十姓可汗 Chinesisch On Oq Völker Shi xing kehan, Khan of the Ten Surnames; the Tang title carried by Ashina Duzhi, Huaidao and Xin.
  • 十姓部落 Chinesisch On Oq Völker Shi xing buluo, the Ten Surnames tribes; the same sentence gives it as the name of the whole.
  • 十等 Chinesisch The Twenty-Eight Ranks Einrichtungen und Titel Shi deng, ten grades, the Tongdian's count for the beginning of the khaganate.
  • 十箭 Chinesisch On Oq Völker Shi jian, the Ten Arrows; the Xin Tang Shu gives it beside the Ten Shads in the sentence that divides the state.
  • 千泉 Chinesisch Thousand Springs Orte Qianquan, 'thousand springs'; Xuanzang's Record says the place took the name from its thousand springs and pools. The Tang histories write it the same way.
  • 千金公主 Chinesisch Death of Princess Dayi Schlachten und Ereignisse Qianjin gongzhu, her title as a princess of the Northern Zhou.
  • 千金公主 Chinesisch Princess Qianjin Personen Qianjin gongzhu, Princess Qianjin, the title the Zhou gave her in 579.
  • 千金公主 Chinesisch The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) Schlachten und Ereignisse Qianjin gongzhu, Princess Qianjin, the title the Zhou gave her.
  • 南匈奴 Chinesisch Southern Xiongnu Reiche
  • 南史 Chinesisch Nan Shi Quellen Nan Shi, the History of the Southern Dynasties; one of the Twenty-Four Histories, the southern companion of the Bei Shi.
  • 南單于 Chinesisch Southern Xiongnu Reiche The Southern Chanyu; the Hou Han Shu names the realm by its ruler more often than by itself.
  • 南庭 Chinesisch Beiting Orte Nanting, the Southern Court. Beiting is formed against it, and the two are measured from the same point.
  • 南面可汗 Chinesisch The Western and Southern Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Nanmian kehan, the Southern Khan, in Pei Ju's plan for Shibi's brother.
  • 南齊書 Chinesisch Nan Qi Shu Quellen Nan Qi Shu, the Book of Southern Qi; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
  • 博望侯 Chinesisch Zhang Qian Personen Marquis of Bowang, the title he received in the sixth year of Yuanshuo, 123 BC; later envoys used it to vouch for themselves.
  • 卜之，不吉 Chinesisch Omens and Divination Religionen They divined it, and it was inauspicious; of Chula Khan's plan to take Bingzhou.
  • 㕎颯 Chinesisch Hesa Khan Personen Hesa, as the Tang Huiyao writes the name; it has 可汗 after it. The Xin Tang Shu and the Jiu Tang Shu write the second character 馺, and the first character is damaged in the text read.
  • 參天可汗道 Chinesisch Trade Routes of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Cantian kehan dao, the Road for Paying Court to the Heavenly Khan, 647; the Xin Tang Shu writes the road as 參天至尊道.
  • 受羅部真可汗 Chinesisch Yucheng Khan Personen Shouluobuzhen Khan, his title, glossed 'gracious'.
  • 口頌咒文 Chinesisch Wuhuan Funeral Songs Bräuche und Zeitvertreib To chant a spell; the two men who spoke for the spirit of the dead on the night of the burial.
  • 句注 Chinesisch Gouzhu Pass Orte Gouzhu, the form of the Shiji, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu write 句註.
  • 句注陘 Chinesisch Gouzhu Pass Orte Gouzhu xing, the Gouzhu defile, in the annals of the Northern Wei.
  • 句錄末賀 Chinesisch Külüg Bagha Personen Julu Mohe, with a different third character. The Jiu Tang Shu calls him a general (將軍).
  • 句錄莫賀 Chinesisch Külüg Bagha Personen Julu Mohe. The Xin Tang Shu calls him a great chief (渠長) of the Uyghurs and, in its account of the Kirghiz, a general of the Uyghurs (其將).
  • 句黎湖 Chinesisch Xulihu Chanyu Personen Goulihu, the Han Shu's form. The first two characters differ from the Shiji's, the third is the same.
  • 可敦 Chinesisch Katun Einrichtungen und Titel Kedun, the standing Chinese transcription of the title.
  • 可汗 Chinesisch Are Khan Personen Kehan, khan. The title the Xin Tang Shu says he took himself when the Uyghurs weakened.
  • 可汗 Chinesisch Khan (Khagan) Einrichtungen und Titel kehan, the Chinese transcription used for the Rouran and the Türk rulers alike.
  • 可汗 Chinesisch The origin of the title Khan Kontroversen Kehan. The form in which the Wei Shu writes the title of Shelun. It glosses the word as 'emperor' in the speech of Wei.
  • 可薩 Chinesisch Khazar Khaganate Reiche Kesa; Golden gives Ho-sa and K'o-sa and holds the Chinese forms to have come through an Iranian intermediary.
  • 可賀敦 Chinesisch Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Schlachten und Ereignisse Kehedun, katun, the title Bumin gave his wife.
  • 可賀敦 Chinesisch Women among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Kehedun, the Göktürk title of the khan's wife; the Zhou Shu sets it beside the yanzhi of old. The Chinese histories also write 可敦.
  • 可賀敦周千金公主 Chinesisch Princess Qianjin Personen 'The katun, the Zhou princess Qianjin', in the Sui Shu's account of Ishbara's submission.
  • 叱吉 Chinesisch Chiji Shad Personen Chiji, the name without the title, in the sentence on his refusal.
  • 叱吉設 Chinesisch Chiji Shad Personen Chiji Shad in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
  • 史君 Chinesisch Tomb of Shi Jun Quellen Shi Jun, "Lord Shi", the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it; it names his city of origin, Shi (Kesh), and is no personal name.
  • 史國 Chinesisch Kesh Orte Shi guo, the kingdom of Shi; the name in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories.
  • 史蜀胡悉 Chinesisch Murder of Shishu Huxi Schlachten und Ereignisse Shishu Huxi.
  • 史蜀胡悉 Chinesisch Shishu Huxi Personen Shishu Huxi in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 史記 Chinesisch Shiji Quellen
  • 右殺 Chinesisch Right Shad (d. 741) Personen Right Shad, his office in the Tang history; the eastern counterpart was the Left Shad.
  • 右賢王 Chinesisch Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Einrichtungen und Titel You Xian Wang, Worthy King of the Right.
  • 各殺羊馬，陳於帳前，祭之 Chinesisch Horse Sacrifice Religionen Each kills sheep and horses, sets them out before the tent and makes the offering; the Zhou Shu on the Göktürk funeral.
  • 合伊難支 Chinesisch Alp Inanch Personen He Yinanzhi, in Drompp's Wade-Giles Ho I-nan-chih. The Zizhi tongjian chapter is not among the texts at hand; the characters are those in Drompp's article.
  • 合市 Chinesisch Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Schlachten und Ereignisse Heshi, joint market; the word of the Hou Han Shu for the trade the Northern chanyu asked for at Wuwei.
  • 合骨咄祿毗伽可汗 Chinesisch Tun Bagha Tarkan Personen Alp Kutlug Bilge Khan.
  • 同俄設 Chinesisch Ishbara Tolis Khan Personen Tong'e Shad, his title before his accession.
  • 同羅 Chinesisch Tongra Völker The form of the Tang histories.
  • 吐務 Chinesisch Tuwu Personen Tuwu, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks: grandson of Nadulu 訥都陸, titled Great Yabgu, father of Tumen Ilig Khan and Shidianmi; the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi do not give the name.
  • 吐屯 Chinesisch Tudun Einrichtungen und Titel Tutun, the shorter form used throughout the Tang chapters on the eastern and western Göktürks.
  • 吐屯發 Chinesisch Tudun Einrichtungen und Titel Tutunfa, fifth in the Zhou Shu's list of the great offices, after the ilteber.
  • 吐渾邪 Chinesisch Tuyuhun Hunye Personen The spelling of the Cefu yuangui.
  • 吐火羅 Chinesisch Bactria Orte
  • 吐火羅葉護 Chinesisch Yabgus of Tokharistan Reiche Tuhuoluo yehu, the yabgu of Tokhara. The Xin Tang Shu says that the king of the country bears the title yehu.
  • 吐烏過拔闕可汗 Chinesisch Que Dadu Shad Personen Tuwuguoba Que kehan, the title the Tang gave him in 618; the Cefu yuangui writes 吐焉過拔闕可汗.
  • 吐蕃 Chinesisch The Tibetan Empire Reiche Tubo, in the Tang chapters; the power that wrote to Bilge Khan in 727.
  • 吐谷渾 Chinesisch Tuyuhun Völker
  • 吐谷渾邪 Chinesisch Tuyuhun Hunye Personen Tuyuhun Hunye at the first mention in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 吐賀真 Chinesisch Tuhezhen Khan Personen
  • 向夫人 Chinesisch Lady Xiang Personen Xiang furen, the Lady Xiang, in Cui Junsu's speech in the Sui Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 向氏 Chinesisch Lady Xiang Personen Xiang shi, of the Xiang family, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 君登里邏 Chinesisch Kün Tengri Religionen Jun denglilo, the opening of the title conferred on the Uyghur khagan in 821; the Chinese transcription of kün täŋridä.
  • 吞阿婁拔奚利邲咄陸可汗 Chinesisch Nishu Bagha Shad Personen Tun Aloubo Xilibi Duolu kehan, the title of the Tang investiture in the Jiu Tang Shu; 吞阿婁拔利邲咄陸可汗 in the Xin Tang Shu, 奚利邲咄陸可汗 in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 吳提 Chinesisch Wuti Khan Personen
  • 周 Chinesisch Northern Zhou Reiche Zhou; the Zhou Shu, its own history, speaks of 'the court' and 'us'.
  • 周槃 Chinesisch Battle of Zhoupan (582) Schlachten und Ereignisse Zhoupan, the place of the battle.
  • 周槃 Chinesisch Zhoupan Orte Zhoupan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 周武帝 Chinesisch Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Personen
  • 呴犁湖 Chinesisch Xulihu Chanyu Personen The Shiji's form, followed by 單于, chanyu. The commentaries of Pei Yin and Sima Zhen read the first character 呴 in two ways, gou and xu; the pinyin Xulihu follows the second, and Kou-li-hu in the Wade-Giles literature follows the first. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 呼屠吾斯 Chinesisch Zhizhi Chanyu Personen Hutuwusi, his personal name, given when his brother raised him to Left Guli King.
  • 呼韓邪單于 Chinesisch Bi Chanyu Personen Huhanye Chanyu, the title the chiefs of the eight tribes gave him in AD 48 after his grandfather's.
  • 呼韓邪單于 Chinesisch Huhanye Chanyu Personen Hu-han-yeh in the Wade-Giles literature. His personal name is given as 稽侯狦 Jihoushan.
  • 呾度設 Chinesisch Tardu Shad Personen Dadu she, Tardu Shad, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, which explains shad as the title of an official.
  • 咄吉世 Chinesisch Shibi Khan Personen Duojishi, his personal name in the Sui Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu writes Duoji 咄吉.
  • 咄悉匐 Chinesisch Duoxifu Personen Duoxifu, in the Tang histories' list of the offices Ilterish gave when he set himself up as khan, and in the account of the year 699.
  • 咄苾 Chinesisch Ilig Khan Personen Duobi, his personal name in the Jiu Tang Shu.
  • 咄陸可汗 Chinesisch Nishu Bagha Shad Personen Duolu kehan, Duolu Khan, his title as khan from 632; not the later Yipi Duolu Khan of 638.
  • 咄陸可汗 Chinesisch Üç Tuğlu Khan Personen Duolu Khan, as the histories shorten it; also the title of Nishu, 632 to 634.
  • 和市 Chinesisch Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Einrichtungen und Titel Heshi, purchase at an agreed price; the Jiu Tang Shu says that the Uyghurs sent envoys to trade horses for silk in this way (以馬和市繒帛).
  • 咎徵妖作 Chinesisch Omens and Divination Religionen Ill omens and prodigies arose; the Sui emperor's edict on the portents in the Göktürk lands.
  • 咥力特勒 Chinesisch Si Yabgu Khan Personen Dieli tele, Dieli Tegin, his name as a prince in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Tongdian writes 咥利特勤.
  • 哥利達官 Chinesisch Geli Daguan Einrichtungen und Titel Geli daguan; geli is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for old.
  • 唐 Chinesisch Tang Reiche Tang.
  • 唐會要 Chinesisch Tang Huiyao (Institutional History of the Tang) Quellen Tang huiyao, the Essential Documents of the Tang.
  • 唯以草青為記 Chinesisch Sacrifice and the year Religionen They mark the year only by the greening of the grass; the Zhou Shu's statement that they did not know a calendar.
  • 啜 Chinesisch Chur Einrichtungen und Titel Chuo, in the Tang list of the great offices and in the titles of the five chiefs of the Duolu.
  • 喜致震霆 Chinesisch Gaoche Thunder Rite Religionen The phrase that opens the passage: they often drew down thunder, or, in a second rendering, they were fond of it.
  • 單于 Chinesisch Chanyu Einrichtungen und Titel
  • 單于大都護府 Chinesisch Shanyu Protectorate Orte Shanyu da duhufu, the Shanyu Grand Protectorate; the Xin Tang Shu's name for the Yunzhong protectorate after Gaozong renamed it.
  • 單于都護府 Chinesisch Shanyu Protectorate Orte Shanyu duhufu, the Shanyu protectorate; set up with the Hanhai protectorate after the fall of Chebi Khan.
  • 嚈噠 Chinesisch Hephthalites Völker Chinese Yeda; the form Hua is also given.
  • 四鎮 Chinesisch Anxi Protectorate Orte Sizhen, the Four Garrisons that stood under the protectorate.
  • 回紇 Chinesisch Uyghur Khaganate Reiche The form of the Tang histories; the later spelling 回鶻 is also used.
  • 回紇 Chinesisch Uyghurs Völker Huihe, the form of the Tang histories for the empire period.
  • 回紇路 Chinesisch Trade Routes of the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Huihe lu, the Uyghur road; the name Li Deyu gives in 843 to the way to Anxi and Beiting through Uyghur land.
  • 回鶻 Chinesisch Uyghurs Völker Huihu, the later spelling.
  • 因頭特勒 Chinesisch Yintou Tegin Personen With 勒 for 勤, in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 因頭特勤 Chinesisch Yintou Tegin Personen Yintou Tegin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 特勤 is the title tegin.
  • 土門 Chinesisch Bumin Khan Personen
  • 地勤察 Chinesisch Diqincha Personen Diqincha, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 地神 Chinesisch Animism Religionen Dishen, the spirit of the earth: the Zhou Shu's gloss on the bare mountain called 勃登凝黎.
  • 地神 Chinesisch Bodeng Ningli Orte Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Zhou Shu's Chinese rendering of the name.
  • 地神 Chinesisch Sacred Mountains Religionen Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Chinese gloss on the name of that mountain.
  • 地神 Chinesisch Yer-Su Spirits Religionen Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Zhou Shu's gloss on the mountain called 勃登凝黎. The Chinese never render Yer-Sub.
  • 埋羖羊，燃火，拔刀，女巫祝說 Chinesisch Gaoche Thunder Rite Religionen They bury a ram, light a fire and draw their knives, and a female shaman speaks prayers; the words of the Wei Shu.
  • 執失思力 Chinesisch Zhishi Sili Personen Zhishi Sili in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 堅昆 Chinesisch The Khakas name debate Kontroversen Jiankun. The older name of the country, which the Xin Tang Shu says Xiajiasi replaced.
  • 堅昆 Chinesisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker Jiankun, the old name of the country in the Han and Tang texts; the Xin Tang Shu says that the Xiajiasi of the ninth century are its people.
  • 堅昆 Chinesisch Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Reiche Jiankun, the old Chinese name of the country, which the Xin Tangshu equates with the Xiajiasi.
  • 堅昆府 Chinesisch Kirghiz embassy of 648 Schlachten und Ereignisse Jiankun fu, the Jiankun command, the Tang name of the Kirghiz land after the audience.
  • 塔寒 Chinesisch Tahan Personen Tahan, in the Bei Shi and the Zizhi Tongjian. Not to be confused with 他汗 Tahan, the title of Futu Khan.
  • 塞 Chinesisch Saka Völker Sai, the Chinese transcription, read back through earlier stages as *sək, *sək, *səg.
  • 壺衍鞮單于 Chinesisch Huyandi Chanyu Personen Hu-yen-ti in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 夏州 Chinesisch Xiazhou Orte Xiazhou, in the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; notes in the Tongdian give it as the Shuofang commandery of their own day.
  • 多殺羊馬以祭天 Chinesisch Horse Sacrifice Religionen In the fifth month they kill many sheep and horses to sacrifice to heaven; the Sui Shu on the Göktürks.
  • 大人 Chinesisch Wuhuan Völker Daren, 'great man': the chief of a camp or a tribe, chosen for courage and not by inheritance.
  • 大利城 Chinesisch Dali City Orte Dali cheng, the walled town of Dali; the Tongdian, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
  • 大可汗 Chinesisch Great Khan Einrichtungen und Titel Da kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 大可汗 Chinesisch Shegui Khan Personen Great Khan, the title the Sui court proposed to confer on him in Pei Ju's plan.
  • 大周 Chinesisch Northern Zhou Reiche Great Zhou, the style of the dynasty's own edicts.
  • 大唐大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 Chinesisch Life of Xuanzang Quellen Biography of the Master of the Law of the Three Baskets of the Great Ci'en Monastery of the Great Tang; the title as the text gives it.
  • 大唐西域記 Chinesisch Record of the Western Regions Quellen Record of the Western Regions of the Great Tang; the title as the text gives it.
  • 大夏 Chinesisch Bactria Orte Daxia, the name of the country in the Han texts; the equation with Bactria is the modern identification.
  • 大宛 Chinesisch Ferghana Orte Dayuan, the name of the Shiji and the Han Shu. Most commentators identify it with Ferghana; it has also been identified with Sogdiana.
  • 大將軍 Chinesisch Wei Qing Personen Grand General, the rank given to him in the field in 124 BC.
  • 大斤山 Chinesisch Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Schlachten und Ereignisse Dajin shan, Mount Dajin.
  • 大斤山 Chinesisch Mount Dajin Orte Dajin shan, the form of the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 大月氏 Chinesisch Yuezhi Völker The Great Yuezhi, the part that went west; the Shiji and the Han Shu use it for the people on the Oxus.
  • 大校獵 Chinesisch The Battue Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Da xiaolie, the great hunt; the Wei Shu's name for the hunt after the campaign against the Gaoche.
  • 大樹 Chinesisch Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religionen Dashu, the great tree under which the ten sons gathered to choose a leader in the Suo-state legend.
  • 大檀 Chinesisch Datan Khan Personen
  • 大清池 Chinesisch Issyk-Kul Orte Da qingchi, the Great Clear Lake, in the first book of Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
  • 大渡可汗 Chinesisch Nishu Bagha Shad Personen Dadu kehan, another name for him in the Jiu Tang Shu; the Tongdian writes 大度可汗.
  • 大羅便 Chinesisch Daluobian Einrichtungen und Titel Daluobian, the title and the name of the wine vessel in the Tongdian.
  • 大義公主 Chinesisch Death of Princess Dayi Schlachten und Ereignisse Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui gave her when Ishbara submitted.
  • 大義公主 Chinesisch Princess Qianjin Personen Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui gave her.
  • 大義公主 Chinesisch The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) Schlachten und Ereignisse Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui later gave her.
  • 大葉護 Chinesisch Tuwu Personen The Great Yabgu, the title under which the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi say the stock grew strong before Bumin; the identification with Bumin's father is the literature's.
  • 大谷 Chinesisch The Göktürk Campaign of 625 Schlachten und Ereignisse Dagu, the same place in the Xin Tang Shu; the Zizhi tongjian also writes it so where it posts Li Gaoqian there.
  • 大足羊 Chinesisch Sheep Einrichtungen und Titel Dazuyang, big-footed sheep; the Xin Tang Shu's description of the livestock of the early Uyghurs.
  • 大邏便 Chinesisch Daluobian Einrichtungen und Titel Daluobian with a different second character, the personal name of Mukan Khan's son, later Apa Khan.
  • 大邏便 Chinesisch Töremen Apa Personen Daluobian, the personal name in the Chinese histories; Peter B. Golden writes Ta-lo-pien.
  • 大隋 Chinesisch Sui Reiche The Great Sui, as Qimin Khan's memorials call it.
  • 大食 Chinesisch The Abbasid Caliphate Reiche Dashi, the Tang name for the Arabs; the chapters do not distinguish the two houses.
  • 大食 Chinesisch The Umayyad Caliphate Reiche Dashi, the Tang name for the Arabs.
  • 天元上皇太后 Chinesisch Empress Ashina Personen Tianyuan Shang empress dowager, the title Xuandi gave her in 580.
  • 天山 Chinesisch Tian Shan Orte The Heavenly Mountains.
  • 天神 Chinesisch Tengri Religionen Tianshen, the spirit of heaven, in the Zhou Shu's account of the mid-fifth-month sacrifice. No Chinese source writes a name that can be read as Tengri.
  • 太原 Chinesisch Jinyang Orte
  • 太和公主 Chinesisch Princess Taihe Personen Taihe gongzhu, the princess of Taihe; the title under which she was married out in 821.
  • 太和長公主 Chinesisch Princess Taihe Personen The form of the Cefu yuangui for the enfeoffment and the marriage of 821.
  • 太祖 Chinesisch Yuwen Tai Personen Taizu, his temple name as founder of the Northern Zhou, under which the Zhou Shu records his dealings with Bumin and Mukan.
  • 太谷 Chinesisch The Göktürk Campaign of 625 Schlachten und Ereignisse Taigu, where Zhang Jin's army was lost, in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 夫餘 Chinesisch Buyeo Reiche The form of the Wei Shu and the Hou Han Shu; also written 扶餘. Fu-yü in the Wade-Giles literature, Puyŏ in Korean.
  • 失缽屈阿棧 Chinesisch Shiboqu Azhan Personen Shiboqu Azhan. The Zizhi tongjian writes the same five characters. The text does not show where the name divides, and no Turkic form is attested for it.
  • 失韋 Chinesisch Shiwei Völker The writing of the Wei Shu, which gives them their own entry.
  • 夷男 Chinesisch Yinan Khan Personen Yinan, the Chinese transcription of the name.
  • 夾畢特勒 Chinesisch Ashina Simo Personen Jiabi Tele, the rank he held through two reigns because he was never allowed to command troops as a shad.
  • 奇畜 Chinesisch Xiongnu Herds Einrichtungen und Titel Qichu, the unusual livestock; the camels, donkeys, mules and three kinds of equid that the Shiji sets apart from horses, cattle and sheep.
  • 奔馬環臨之 Chinesisch Riding Round the Dead Religionen They galloped their horses round him; the mock funeral of the Tang crown prince Li Chengqian, Xin Tang Shu 80.
  • 契丹 Chinesisch Khitan Völker Qidan. The Wei Shu gives them their own entry, east of the Kumo Xi.
  • 契苾 Chinesisch Qibi Völker The form of the Tang histories and of the Tang Huiyao.
  • 契骨 Chinesisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker Qigu, the form in the Zhou Shu; that it names the Kirghiz is an identification made by modern scholarship.
  • 奧射設 Chinesisch Aoshe Shad Personen Aoshe Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
  • 奴婢 Chinesisch Captives and the Unfree Einrichtungen und Titel Nubi, slaves; the Shiji says that the Xiongnu warrior who took a captive took him as nubi.
  • 好突厥言及所服 Chinesisch Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Schlachten und Ereignisse He loved the speech and the dress of the Türk; the words with which the Xin Tang Shu introduces the camp.
  • 妻其後母、世叔母及嫂 Chinesisch Levirate Einrichtungen und Titel They take as wives their stepmothers, their uncles' wives and their elder brothers' wives.
  • 妻其羣母及嫂 Chinesisch Levirate Einrichtungen und Titel The Sui Shu's wording: they take as wives their fathers' wives and their elder brothers' wives.
  • 始波羅 Chinesisch Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel Shiboluo, the Tongdian's word for the brave and strong, and the form in the titles of Ishbara Khan in the Sui Shu.
  • 始畢可汗 Chinesisch Shibi Khan Personen Shibi Khan, the Chinese form of his title. No Turkic form is recorded.
  • 姑臧 Chinesisch Wuwei Orte Guzang, the older name of the town.
  • 姑墨 Chinesisch Aksu Orte Gumo; the name of the state in the Han Shu. The Wei Shu writes 姑默.
  • 娉 Chinesisch Bride-Price in Livestock Einrichtungen und Titel Pin, betrothal; the Wei Shu's word for the payment of the Gaoche in cattle and horses.
  • 娑毗設 Chinesisch Suopi Shad Personen Suopi Shad, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu quotes it; 設 is the title shad.
  • 婆匐可敦 Chinesisch Pofu Katun Personen
  • 婆實特勒 Chinesisch Poshi Tegin Personen Poshi tele, in the Zizhi tongjian, with the Tang spelling of the title.
  • 婆實特勤 Chinesisch Poshi Tegin Personen Poshi teqin, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian.
  • 婆施 Chinesisch Lady Poshi Personen Poshi, in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 婆施氏 Chinesisch Lady Poshi Personen Poshi shi, the lady of the Poshi family, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 婆羅門 Chinesisch Poluomen Khan Personen The Chinese transcription of Brahman, used as a personal name. No Rouran form is recorded.
  • 婚姻用牛馬納聘以為榮 Chinesisch The Gaoche Wedding Bräuche und Zeitvertreib In marriage they pay the betrothal gift in cattle and horses and count it an honour; the words of the Wei Shu.
  • 子卿 Chinesisch Su Wu Personen Ziqing, his courtesy name. Li Ling addresses him by it at the North Sea.
  • 孝武皇帝 Chinesisch Emperor Wu of Han Personen The full style, with which the Han Shu annals open.
  • 孤塗 Chinesisch Kut Einrichtungen und Titel Gutu, in the Xiongnu ruler's title Chengli Gutu Chanyu; glossed 'son' by the Han Shu; on the best view, Kut.
  • 㝅登疑梨 Chinesisch Bodeng Ningli Orte The Tongdian's spelling.
  • 宇文 Chinesisch Yuwen Geschlechter The form of the Chinese records.
  • 宇文泰 Chinesisch Yuwen Tai Personen The Zhou Shu, the history of his house, calls him Taizu, the founding ancestor, throughout.
  • 宇文護 Chinesisch Yuwen Hu Personen
  • 安 Chinesisch Bukhara Orte An, the Chinese name of the country of Bukhara in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories; the Xin Tang Shu adds that it is also called Buhuo and Buhe 捕喝 and that the Wei called it Niumi 忸蜜.
  • 安伽 Chinesisch Tomb of An Jia Quellen An Jia; the second character is also read Qie, and the tomb is published as the tomb of An Qie.
  • 安北都護府 Chinesisch Anbei Protectorate Orte Anbei duhufu, the Anbei protectorate; the memorial of 845 dates its first appearance under this name to 698.
  • 安定大長公主 Chinesisch Princess Taihe Personen Anding Grand Senior Princess, the writing of the Zizhi tongjian and of one edict in the Tang Huiyao for the same title.
  • 安祿山 Chinesisch An Lushan Personen Lushan transcribes the Sogdian Rōxšan, the luminous; Peter B. Golden gives the Sogdian as rwxšn and compares Persian rōšan.
  • 安禪具泥 Chinesisch Anchan Juni Einrichtungen und Titel Anchan juni; anchan is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for meat.
  • 安義公主 Chinesisch Princess Anyi Personen Anyi gongzhu, Princess Anyi, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 安西都護府 Chinesisch Anxi Protectorate Orte Anxi duhufu, the Anxi protectorate; set up in the ninth month of 640 in Xizhou.
  • 安諾槃陀 Chinesisch An Nuopantuo Personen So the Zhou Shu; the last character is written with a variant.
  • 宋書 Chinesisch Song Shu Quellen Song Shu, the Book of Song; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
  • 宗正屬籍 Chinesisch The Kirghiz descent from Li Ling Kontroversen Zongzheng shuji, the register of the imperial clan in which the Tang court ordered the Kirghiz khan to be entered.
  • 宗英雄武誠明可汗 Chinesisch Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Schlachten und Ereignisse Zongying Xiongwu Chengming Khan, the title planned in 845 and never issued.
  • 定襄 Chinesisch Dingxiang Orte Dingxiang; 定襄城, the town of Dingxiang, in the Jiu Tang Shu; 故定襄城, the old town of Dingxiang, in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 定遠侯 Chinesisch Ban Chao Personen Marquis of Dingyuan, the title his sister gives him in her petition of 100.
  • 宣宗 Chinesisch Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Personen Xuanzong, the temple name of this emperor. The emperor of the eighth century with the same romanised name, 玄宗, is a different man.
  • 室韋 Chinesisch Shiwei Völker Shiwei, Shih-wei in the Wade-Giles literature. The Sui Shu calls them a kind of Khitan, those of the north.
  • 室點密 Chinesisch Istemi Personen Shidianmi with the homophone 密, the form of the Jiu Tang Shu, which calls him 室點密可汗; the form usually printed in the modern literature.
  • 室點蜜 Chinesisch Istemi Personen Shidianmi, at the head of the western Göktürk chapter: 次子曰室點蜜. The Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu do not name him.
  • 宰殺邦家，變爲勸善之國 Chinesisch Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Religionen A country of slaughter became a country that exhorts to the good; the Chinese face of the Karabalghasun inscription on the conversion of the Uyghurs.
  • 密的支 Chinesisch Kemijkat Orte Midizhi, which the Xin Tang Shu gives as the name of the khan's camp at the Blue Mountain. The editors equate it with K.M.JKATH.
  • 寧胡閼氏 Chinesisch Wang Zhaojun Personen Ninghu Yanzhi, her title among the Xiongnu: the consort who brings peace to the Hu.
  • 封氏聞見記 Chinesisch Fengshi Wenjian Ji Quellen Record of what Mr Feng heard and saw.
  • 射匱可汗 Chinesisch Shegui Khan Personen Shegui kehan, in the Sui Shu and the Xin Tang Shu; older romanisations write Che-koei and Shih-kuei; the pinyin form is Shegui. No Turkic form of the name is attested.
  • 射獵 Chinesisch Hunting among the Göktürks Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Shelie, shooting and hunting; the Zhou Shu says that the Göktürks made herding and shooting and hunting their business (以畜牧射獵為務).
  • 將軍 Chinesisch Saŋun Einrichtungen und Titel Jiangjun, general. The Turkic word is taken from it.
  • 小可汗 Chinesisch Inel Khan Personen The Lesser Khan, his rank; the Xin Tang Shu uses the same term for the man Kül Tegin killed.
  • 小可汗 Chinesisch Lesser Khan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • 小月氏 Chinesisch Yuezhi Völker The Little Yuezhi, the remnant that stayed among the Qiang of the southern mountains.
  • 小殺 Chinesisch Bilge Khan Personen Xiaosha, 'the Little Shad', what his own people called him by the Tang history, from the office he held under his uncle.
  • 少卿 Chinesisch Li Ling Personen Shaoqing, his courtesy name. Han envoys, Su Wu and the chanyu's court address him by it.
  • 居次 Chinesisch Women among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Juci, the title the Han Shu gives to the two daughters of Wang Zhaojun and the chanyu Fuzhulei.
  • 屈利俟毗可汗 Chinesisch Baghatur Khan Personen Quli Sibi kehan, the title in the Xin Tang Shu, which also shortens it to 俟毗可汗, Sibi Khan.
  • 屈利啜 Chinesisch Külüg Chur Einrichtungen und Titel Quli chuo, the form in the Jiu Tang Shu's list of the western offices.
  • 屈律啜 Chinesisch Külüg Chur Einrichtungen und Titel Quluchuo, in the Tongdian, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 屈支 Chinesisch Kucha Orte Quzhi, Xuanzang's transcription; the text notes that the name was formerly written 龜茲.
  • 屋可汗 Chinesisch Yi Khan Einrichtungen und Titel Wu kehan, house khan, the Tongdian's own rendering of the title.
  • 屏聿 Chinesisch Thousand Springs Orte Pingyu, the form of the Life of Xuanzang, which adds that the name means the Thousand Springs.
  • 屠耆 Chinesisch Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Einrichtungen und Titel Tuqi, the Xiongnu word for 'worthy' in Chinese transcription: 'the Xiongnu call worthy tuqi'.
  • 屠耆堂 Chinesisch Woyanqudi Chanyu Personen Tuqitang, his personal name as Right Worthy King. The Shiji glosses tuqi as the Xiongnu word for 'worthy'; whether the word in his name is that one is not said.
  • 屯田 Chinesisch Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Einrichtungen und Titel Tuntian, field colony; the word of the Han Shu for farms worked by soldiers.
  • 工於鐵作 Chinesisch Göktürk Ironworking Einrichtungen und Titel Gong yu tiezuo, skilled at ironwork; the Sui Shu's phrase for the Ashina on the Golden Mountain.
  • 左屠耆王 Chinesisch Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Einrichtungen und Titel Left Tuqi King, the title the Shiji gives the heir apparent.
  • 左殺 Chinesisch Ozmish Khan Personen The Left Shad, his office before he took the throne.
  • 左賢王 Chinesisch Kül Tegin Personen Prince of the Left, the Han-period title the Tang history gives his office after 716; his own inscription does not use it.
  • 左賢王 Chinesisch Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Einrichtungen und Titel Zuo Xian Wang, Worthy King of the Left.
  • 巫覡 Chinesisch Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religionen Wuxi, the female and male spirit-medium of Chinese usage, in the Sui Shu's summary of Göktürk custom.
  • 巫覡 Chinesisch Shamanism Religionen Wuxi, the spirit-mediums that the Sui Shu says the Göktürks trusted.
  • 師子 Chinesisch Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Shizi, the lion; the same word names the lion dance of the Tang court in the Jiu Tang Shu.
  • 常以季春大會，作樂水上 Chinesisch The Xianbei Spring Assembly Bräuche und Zeitvertreib They always hold a great assembly in the last month of spring and make music by the river; the earlier Wei history quoted by Pei Songzhi.
  • 常安 Chinesisch Heng'an Orte Chang'an, written with 常 and not to be confused with the capital 長安; the form of the Cefu yuangui in its sentence on the recovery of 630.
  • 幕北 Chinesisch Mobei campaign, 119 BC Schlachten und Ereignisse 'North of the desert', the term of the Shiji and the Han Shu for the country beyond the Gobi, where the Xiongnu court waited. Mobei is the modern name of the campaign.
  • 幡旗 Chinesisch Drums and Banners for the Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Pennants and flags; granted with the band in 587 and 607.
  • 平涼 Chinesisch Pingliang Orte Pingliang, in the Sui Shu's phrase 平涼雜胡, the mixed hu of Pingliang; P'ing-liang in Wade-Giles.
  • 平涼郡 Chinesisch Pingliang Orte Pingliang commandery; the Tongdian's note to the origin passage reads 'today Pingliang commandery'.
  • 幽州 Chinesisch The Raid on Youzhou (578) Schlachten und Ereignisse Youzhou, the prefecture the Göktürks raided.
  • 幽州 Chinesisch Youzhou Orte Youzhou, in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; 幽州總管 and 幽州都督, the governor of Youzhou, under the Sui and the Tang.
  • 度斤舊鎮 Chinesisch Dujin Garrison Orte Dujin jiu zhen, the old garrison of Dujin; the Tongdian, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
  • 庫合真 Chinesisch Kuhanzhen Personen Kuhezhen with a different first character, in the Zizhi tongjian; the editors of the Sui Shu note the same form in its annals.
  • 康 Chinesisch Samarkand Orte Kang, the Chinese name of Samarkand and the surname taken by its émigrés in China; Sute in the Wei Shu names the country.
  • 康國樂 Chinesisch Music of Empress Ashina (568) Schlachten und Ereignisse The music of Kang, Samarkand, which the Sui Shu, juan 15, traces to the marriage of Emperor Wu of Zhou.
  • 康居 Chinesisch Kangju Völker K'ang-chü in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 康業 Chinesisch Tomb of Kang Ye Quellen Kang Ye, the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it; the surname Kang marks a family from Samarkand.
  • 康稍利 Chinesisch Kang Shaoli Personen Kang Shaoli in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 康蘇密 Chinesisch Kang Sumi Personen Kang Sumi in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 康蘇蜜 Chinesisch Kang Sumi Personen The spelling of the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 康鞘利 Chinesisch Kang Shaoli Personen Kang Qiaoli, the form of the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 廕奈特勒 Chinesisch Yinnai Tegin Personen Yinnai Tegin in the Jiu Tang Shu.
  • 廻鶻葛啜王子墓誌 Chinesisch Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Quellen
  • 弄駝 Chinesisch Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Nong tuo, play with the camel; the first of the four.
  • 弊剌 Chinesisch Boma Völker Bila, given by the Xin Tangshu as a second name of the Boma. The Tongdian gives the same name to the Basmïl.
  • 弘大 Chinesisch Pei Ju Personen Hongda, his courtesy name (字).
  • 弩失畢 Chinesisch Nushibi Völker
  • 張仁亶 Chinesisch Zhang Renyuan Personen Zhang Rendan, the original name, under which the Jiu Tang Shu names the governor of Youzhou in 698.
  • 張仁愿 Chinesisch Zhang Renyuan Personen Zhang Renyuan. His original name was 張仁亶, Zhang Rendan; he changed it because 亶 sounded like the personal name of the emperor Ruizong.
  • 張騫 Chinesisch Zhang Qian Personen
  • 彌偶可社句可汗 Chinesisch Poluomen Khan Personen Mi'oukesheju Khan, his title, glossed 'tranquil'.
  • 往年回鶻入朝，大驅名馬市茶而歸 Chinesisch Tea among the Uyghurs Speisen und Getränke In former years the Uyghurs came to court, drove fine horses there in great numbers, bought tea and went home.
  • 後唐 Chinesisch Later Tang Reiche The Chinese name.
  • 後晉 Chinesisch Later Jin Reiche The Chinese name.
  • 後漢 Chinesisch Later Han Reiche The Chinese name.
  • 後漢書 Chinesisch Hou Han Shu Quellen
  • 後燕 Chinesisch Later Yan Reiche The form of the Chinese records.
  • 得其所獲康國、龜茲等樂 Chinesisch Music of Empress Ashina (568) Schlachten und Ereignisse He obtained the music of Kang, Kucha and other states which they had acquired; the Sui Shu's monograph on music, juan 14, on Emperor Wu and the bride from the Northern Di.
  • 復株絫若鞮單于 Chinesisch Fuzhulei Chanyu Personen Fu-chu-lei Jo-ti in the Wade-Giles literature; the style under which the Han Shu names him as chanyu.
  • 徵召風雨 Chinesisch Yada Stone Religionen Could summon wind and rain, said of Nishidu in the Zhou Shu; the Bei Shi has 徵占風雨, could foretell wind and rain.
  • 忸密 Chinesisch Bukhara Orte Niumi, the name of Bukhara in the Wei Shu, read as a rendering of the Arabic by-name Numijkat.
  • 怛邏斯 Chinesisch Talas Orte Daluosi, the city taken by the Tang commander of Kashgar in the campaign after Sulu Khan's death.
  • 思力俟斤 Chinesisch Awusili Irkin Personen Sili sijin, without the first two characters, in the Zizhi tongjian; the biography of Zhangsun Sheng in the Sui Shu has the same shorter form.
  • 思結 Chinesisch Sijie Völker The form of the Tang histories.
  • 思結俟斤 Chinesisch Sijie Irkin Personen The irkin of the Sijie, in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the texts give his tribe and his rank, not a personal name.
  • 恒安 Chinesisch Heng'an Orte Heng'an, the form of the Sui Shu and the Xin Tang Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write the variant character 恆安.
  • 恩屈 Chinesisch Onogurs Völker Enqu, a Tiele people east of Fulin in the Sui Shu. The form is attested; its equation with the Onogurs is an interpretation of modern scholarship.
  • 悅般 Chinesisch Yueban Völker Yueban, the form of the Wei Shu; Yüeh-pan in the Wade-Giles literature. The Zizhi Tongjian once writes the two characters in the reverse order, 般悅.
  • 悉萬斤 Chinesisch Samarkand Orte Xiwanjin, the name of Samarkand in the Wei Shu; the Tang histories equate it with Kang.
  • 惡陽嶺 Chinesisch Eyang Ridge Orte Eyangling, the Eyang ridge, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 意利珍豆啟人可汗 Chinesisch The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yili Zhendou Qimin Khan, the title Yami received; the biography writes 啟人, the chapter on the Göktürks 啟民.
  • 意利珍豆啟民可汗 Chinesisch Yami Khan Personen Yilizhendou Qimin Khan, the title the Sui conferred in 599, glossed 'wise and strong'; Qimin Khan is the name the Chinese histories use. Yami is the Turkic reading of the Chinese Yami and Rangan.
  • 愛登里邏 Chinesisch Ay Ata Religionen The opening of the title given to the Uyghur khagan in 805.
  • 慕容 Chinesisch Murong Geschlechter Mu-jung in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 應娑 Chinesisch Yingsuo Orte Yingsuo, the district north of Kucha in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; one printed text of the Sui Shu reads 應婆, Yingpo.
  • 懷荒 Chinesisch Huaihuang Orte Huaihuang, 'cherishing the wastes', the garrison's name; the Zhou Shu locates the battle of 552 'north of Huaihuang'.
  • 懿宗 Chinesisch Emperor Yizong of Tang Personen Yizong, the temple name. The Xin Tang Shu uses it for the emperor of the Xiantong years.
  • 戲有弄駝、師子、馬伎、繩伎 Chinesisch Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Their shows were camel play, the lion, horse skills and rope skills; the sentence of the Xin Tang Shu on the Kirghiz.
  • 戶曹、水曹、田曹 Chinesisch Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Einrichtungen und Titel Hucao, shuicao, tiancao; the household, water and field offices that the Zhou Shu names in every town of Gaochang.
  • 手殺鹿十八頭 Chinesisch Ishbara's Hunt (587) Schlachten und Ereignisse With his own hand he killed eighteen deer; the words of the Sui Shu.
  • 承乾身作可汗死 Chinesisch Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Schlachten und Ereignisse Chengqian himself played the death of a khan.
  • 折支體者輸馬 Chinesisch Horses in Göktürk Law Einrichtungen und Titel Zhe zhiti zhe shu ma, he who breaks a limb pays a horse; the Sui Shu's rule for injury.
  • 拓西可汗 Chinesisch Inel Khan Personen Tuoxi Kehan, 'Khan Who Expands the West', his title over the Ten Surnames.
  • 拓跋 Chinesisch Northern Wei Reiche Tuoba, the ruling clan; Golden writes Tabgač, the form the Orkhon inscriptions use for China.
  • 拓跋 Chinesisch Tuoba Völker
  • 拔悉密 Chinesisch Basmïl Völker Baximi, the Tang form; the Uyghur chapter writes 拔悉蜜.
  • 拔曳固 Chinesisch Bayirku Völker Bayegu; the Xin Tang Shu writes 拔野古.
  • 拜祭天神 Chinesisch Sacrifice and the year Religionen The sacrifice to the spirit of heaven, in the middle of the fifth month, at a river.
  • 挏馬酒 Chinesisch Kumys Speisen und Getränke The mare's-milk wine of the Han court, named after the office that churned it.
  • 挐鬥二十年不解 Chinesisch Uyghur–Kirghiz War Kriege They fought for twenty years without a settlement. The phrase of the Xin Tang Shu for the war; no name for it is given.
  • 挹怛 Chinesisch Hephthalites Völker Yida, the form of the Sui Shu.
  • 捧兔舞蹈 Chinesisch Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Schlachten und Ereignisse Held up the hare and danced in homage; the Göktürk minister before Xuanzong on the road to Mount Tai, in the Tongdian.
  • 掘羅勿 Chinesisch Kürabir Personen Jueluowu. The Xin Tang Shu, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tang Huiyao all write the name so.
  • 掘羅勿薦公 Chinesisch Kürabir Personen The Tang Huiyao adds the two characters 薦公 after the name; the other texts do not.
  • 掠羊馬 Chinesisch Livestock Raids Einrichtungen und Titel Lue yang ma, to plunder sheep and horses; the Xin Tang Shu's phrase for the raid on Yan and Xia.
  • 控弦 Chinesisch Army of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel Kongxian, those who draw the bow; the Chinese histories count the strength of the Xiongnu and of the Göktürks in these archers.
  • 握衍朐鞮單于 Chinesisch Woyanqudi Chanyu Personen Wo-yen-ch'ü-ti in the Wade-Giles literature; the style under which the Han Shu names him as chanyu.
  • 摩咄達官 Chinesisch Moduo Daguan Personen Moduo daguan, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, which afterwards calls him Moduo alone.
  • 撑犁 Chinesisch Tengri Religionen Chengli, in the Xiongnu ruler's full title as the Han Shu transcribes it; the equation with Tengri is the standard reading.
  • 撑犁 Chinesisch Tengrism Religionen Chengli, in the Xiongnu ruler's title as the Han Shu transcribes it; equated with Tengri in the literature.
  • 撑犁孤塗單于 Chinesisch Chanyu Einrichtungen und Titel Chengli Gutu Chanyu, the full style.
  • 攝圖 Chinesisch Ishbara Khan Personen Shetu, the personal name in the Chinese histories.
  • 攣鞮氏 Chinesisch Luandi Geschlechter The Han Shu's form: 單于姓攣鞮氏, 'the chanyu's surname was the Luandi clan'.
  • 故漢未央宮 Chinesisch Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Schlachten und Ereignisse The old Han palace of Weiyang, where the feast was held.
  • 敕勒川，陰山下 Chinesisch The Chile Song Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The first line, 'the plain of the Chile, below the Yin mountains'; the text of the Yuefu shiji, juan 86.
  • 敕勒歌 Chinesisch The Chile Song Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Chile ge, the Chile Song; the title in the Zizhi tongjian and in the Yuefu shiji.
  • 敕連可汗 Chinesisch Wuti Khan Personen Chilian Khan, his title, glossed 'divine'.
  • 敕連頭兵豆伐可汗 Chinesisch Anagui Personen Chilian Toubing Doufa Khan, the title he took in 525; the Wei Shu glosses it 'grasping' (把攬).
  • 教作兵器鎧楯 Chinesisch Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Einrichtungen und Titel Jiao zuo bingqi kai dun, taught them to make weapons, armour and shields, the Sanguozhi's words for what the Chinese refugees did for Kebineng.
  • 散樂 Chinesisch Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Schlachten und Ereignisse Sanyue, the entertainers and their music; the Sui Shu says that the emperor gathered those of all four quarters at the Eastern Capital.
  • 敦煌 Chinesisch Dunhuang Orte
  • 文帝悼皇后郁久閭氏 Chinesisch Empress Yujiulü Personen Empress Dao of Emperor Wen, of the Yujiulü clan: the heading of her biography. Dao, the mourned, is her posthumous name; her personal name is not recorded.
  • 斛律 Chinesisch Hulü Khan Personen Also the name of a Gaoche tribe in the same chapter.
  • 斛律光 Chinesisch Hulü Guang Personen
  • 新唐書 Chinesisch Xin Tangshu (New Book of Tang) Quellen Xin Tangshu; Mackerras writes Hsin T'ang-shu.
  • 新城 Chinesisch The Göktürk Campaign of 622 Schlachten und Ereignisse Xincheng, 'new town', where Li Da'en waited for the column that did not come.
  • 日晏食，飲水茹葷，屏湩酪 Chinesisch Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Religionen They eat late in the day, drink water, eat strong vegetables and refuse milk; the law of the Manichaeans who came with the Uyghur envoys at the beginning of the Yuanhe era.
  • 昆彌 Chinesisch Wusun Völker Kunmi, the later spelling of the same title.
  • 昆莫 Chinesisch Wusun Völker Kunmo, the royal title; the Han Shu explains that it is a title and not a name, and that the man who bore it was called Liejiaomi.
  • 昆邪王 Chinesisch Hunye King Personen Kunye wang, the form of Han Shu 6, 54, 68 and 94A.
  • 明君 Chinesisch Wang Zhaojun Personen Mingjun, the name of the song made about her. The Jiu Tang Shu says that the Jin people wrote it so because the name of their emperor Wen was Zhao.
  • 昭君 Chinesisch Wang Zhaojun Personen Zhaojun, the form by which she is known. 'Zhaojun' is her courtesy name in the Han Shu and her name in the Hou Han Shu.
  • 昭武 Chinesisch Šāba Personen Zhaowu, the family name of the princes of the small Oxus states in the Chinese records. The equation with the Perso-Arabic name is Abel-Rémusat's, adopted in the translation of Tabari; it would make the name dynastic rather than personal.
  • 是豆渾地萬 Chinesisch Diwan Personen Shidouhun Diwan; the Wei Shu gives her as the wife of Fushengmou of the Wuyin clan. Kürşat Yıldırım writes Shidouhundiwan as one name.
  • 晉公護 Chinesisch Yuwen Hu Personen Duke Hu of Jin, the form the Göktürk chapter uses.
  • 晉陽 Chinesisch Jinyang Orte
  • 景桓侯 Chinesisch Huo Qubing Personen His posthumous name, made, the Shiji says, from the words for martial and for widening the land.
  • 暾欲谷 Chinesisch Tonyukuk Personen Tunyugu, the Tang form of the name.
  • 暾欲谷 Chinesisch Tonyukuk inscription Quellen The name of the man in the Tang history, not of the monument, which the Chinese sources do not mention.
  • 曷剌 Chinesisch Boma Völker Hela, which the Tongdian says is the Göktürks' name for the Boma, also written as Hela state.
  • 曷薩那可汗 Chinesisch Heshana Khan Personen Heshana kehan, the title the Sui conferred in 611; an older romanisation writes Ho-sa-na.
  • 月氏 Chinesisch Yuezhi Völker Yüeh-chih in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 月氏都督府 Chinesisch Yabgus of Tokharistan Reiche Yuezhi dudufu, the Yuezhi Area Command, the name the Tang gave to the seat of the yabgus after the 650s.
  • 朔州 Chinesisch Shuozhou Orte Shuozhou; notes in the Tongdian give it as the Mayi commandery of their own day.
  • 木末城 Chinesisch Mumocheng Orte 'They first built a walled town and named it Mumo city' (Liang Shu 54). Not in the Wei Shu 103, Zhou Shu 50, Sui Shu 84 or Bei Shi 99.
  • 木杆可汗 Chinesisch Mukan Khan Personen Mugan kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
  • 木腳 Chinesisch Wooden Horses Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Mujiao, wooden feet; the Tongdian and the Tang Huiyao on the Bayegu hunting deer on the ice.
  • 木賴山 Chinesisch Mount Mulai Orte Mulai Shan, the form of the Zhou Shu; the Zizhi tongjian writes it the same way.
  • 木馬 Chinesisch Wooden Horses Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Muma, wooden horse; the Tongdian's word for the hunters' skis of the Jiegu and the Basmil.
  • 木馬突厥 Chinesisch Wooden Horses Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Muma Tujue, the Wooden-Horse Tujue; the Xin Tang Shu's name for the Dubo, Mielie and Geezhi east of the Kirghiz.
  • 木骨閭 Chinesisch Mugulü Personen Glossed in the Wei Shu as 'bald head'; the clan name Yujiulü is said to be a near-homophone of it.
  • 李廣利 Chinesisch Li Guangli Personen Li Guangli, brother of Lady Li, the favoured consort of the emperor Wu.
  • 李德裕 Chinesisch Li Deyu Personen Li Deyu, with the title of chief minister (宰相) in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 李思摩 Chinesisch Ashina Simo Personen Li Simo; the imperial surname was granted with the khanship in 639.
  • 李拭 Chinesisch Li Shi (Tang envoy) Personen Li Shi. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the office 右散騎常侍, attendant-in-ordinary of the right, when it names him envoy, and 兵部郎中, official of the Bureau of Military Affairs, when it sends him to inspect the frontier.
  • 李業 Chinesisch Li Ye (Tang envoy) Personen Li Ye. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the title 鴻臚卿, minister of the Court of State Ceremonial.
  • 李蒹 Chinesisch Li Jian Personen Li Jian, in Wade-Giles Li Chien. The edict that names him is not among the texts at hand; the characters are those given in the literature cited here.
  • 李陵 Chinesisch Li Ling Personen Li Ling, as the Han Shu, the Shiji and the Xin Tang Shu write the name.
  • 東胡 Chinesisch Donghu Völker Literally 'eastern Hu'; Tung-hu in the Wade-Giles literature. It is a Chinese designation, not a name the people are recorded as using.
  • 東胡 Chinesisch Xianbei Völker Donghu, the Eastern Hu, of which the Hou Han Shu makes the Xianbei a branch.
  • 東魏 Chinesisch Eastern Wei Reiche Eastern Wei. The Bei Shi speaks of the Eastern and Western Wei competing for the Rouran khan; the court itself called its state Wei.
  • 板瓦 Chinesisch Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Einrichtungen und Titel Banwa, pan tile. It lies with the concave face up and carries the rain.
  • 染干 Chinesisch Yami Khan Personen Rangan, his personal name in the Sui Shu.
  • 柔然 Chinesisch Rouran Völker The name Cheluhui, son of Mugulü, gave his following; the neutral Chinese form.
  • 柔然 Chinesisch Rouran Khaganate Reiche The usual Chinese form; the Wei Shu also writes 蠕蠕, a graph chosen to demean.
  • 柘羯 Chinesisch Chakar Einrichtungen und Titel Zhijie, the Chinese transcription in the New Tang History for the chakar of An Lushan's army.
  • 梁書 Chinesisch Liang Shu Quellen Liang Shu, the Book of Liang; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
  • 梅錄 Chinesisch Buyruk Einrichtungen und Titel Meilu, in the name of Bilge Khan's minister Meilu Chuo. The equation of the transcription with buyruk is a modern interpretation, not a statement of the Tang chapters.
  • 楊忠 Chinesisch Yang Zhong Personen
  • 榆林 Chinesisch Yulin Orte Yulin; 榆林郡, the Yulin commandery, in the Zizhi tongjian. Notes in the Tongdian give Shengzhou, 勝州, as the Yulin commandery of their own day.
  • 樂府詩集 Chinesisch Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Quellen
  • 樓蘭 Chinesisch Loulan Orte
  • 樓蘭 Chinesisch Shanshan Reiche Loulan, which the Han Shu gives as the kingdom's original name.
  • 樗蒲 Chinesisch Göktürk Games Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Chupu, the men's game; written 摴蒲 in the account of 599.
  • 橐駝 Chinesisch Camels Einrichtungen und Titel Tuotuo, camel; the word of the Shiji for the first of the Xiongnu's unusual livestock.
  • 檀石槐 Chinesisch Tanshihuai Personen T'an-shih-huai in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xianbei form of the name is recorded.
  • 欲谷設 Chinesisch Üç Tuğlu Khan Personen Yukuk Shad, his name and title before 638. Not the Yukuk Shad of the eastern Göktürks, Ilig's son or brother by different accounts, whom the Nine Surnames drove off in 627; the characters are the same.
  • 欲谷設 Chinesisch Yukuk Shad Personen Yugu Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
  • 欽羽設 Chinesisch Qinyu Shad Personen Qinyu Shad, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 設 is the title shad. The edition of the Sui Shu used by one translator has 沙 for 設.
  • 步利設 Chinesisch Buli Shad Personen Buli Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
  • 步迦可汗 Chinesisch Tardush Personen Bujia kehan, the title he took in 599, by the Sui Shu.
  • 步離可汗 Chinesisch Börü Khan Personen Buli kehan, the title in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; none of them gives a personal name.
  • 步離可汗 Chinesisch Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Schlachten und Ereignisse Buli kehan, the title of the lesser khan in the west.
  • 步鹿真 Chinesisch Buluzhen Khan Personen The Wei Shu gives him no khan's title of his own.
  • 武宗 Chinesisch Emperor Wuzong of Tang Personen Wuzong, the temple name; the Xin Tang Shu and the Tang Huiyao use it for the emperor of these years.
  • 武帝 Chinesisch Emperor Wu of Han Personen Wudi, the short form of the posthumous style. Wu-ti in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 武帝阿史那皇后 Chinesisch Empress Ashina Personen Empress Ashina of the emperor Wu, the heading of her biography; her personal name is not recorded.
  • 武義成功可汗 Chinesisch Tun Bagha Tarkan Personen Wuyi Chenggong Khan, a title conferred by the Tang; a second, Kutlug Changshou Tianqin Bilge Khan, was conferred later.
  • 歲有三歲祠 Chinesisch Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Bräuche und Zeitvertreib In the year there are three yearly sacrifices; the line as the text of the chapter gives it.
  • 歲有三龍祠 Chinesisch Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Bräuche und Zeitvertreib In the year there are three dragon sacrifices; the same line as Sima Zhen quotes it from the Hou Han Shu in his commentary on the Shiji.
  • 歲正月，諸長小會單于庭，祠 Chinesisch The New Year on the Steppe Bräuche und Zeitvertreib In the first month of the year the chiefs hold a small assembly at the chanyu's court and sacrifice; the Shiji on the Xiongnu.
  • 段 Chinesisch Duan Geschlechter The form of the Chinese records.
  • 比 Chinesisch Bi Chanyu Personen Bi, the only name the Hou Han Shu gives him; Pi in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 毗伽可汗 Chinesisch Bilge Khan Personen Pijia Kehan, the Chinese rendering of Bilge Kagan.
  • 毗伽頓頡斤 Chinesisch Are Khan Personen Bilga Ton Irkin. The title the Uyghurs conferred on the Kirghiz ruler after 758, without the word khan.
  • 氈車 Chinesisch Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Zhanche, felt cart. The Sui Shu compares the carts of the Shiwei with the felt carts of the Göktürks.
  • 水草 Chinesisch Seasonal Pastures Einrichtungen und Titel Shuicao, water and grass; the Chinese formula for the pasture that a steppe people followed.
  • 沃野 Chinesisch Woye Orte
  • 沙毗設 Chinesisch Suopi Shad Personen Shapi Shad, in the Bei Shi's text of the same edict.
  • 沙缽羅 Chinesisch Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel Shaboluo, the form in the titles of the western khans Ishbara Tolis and Irbis Ishbara Yabgu.
  • 沙缽羅設 Chinesisch Suni Shi Personen Shaboluo Shad, the title Shibi Khan gave him; the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian name him by it alone.
  • 沙鉢略 Chinesisch Ishbara (Title) Einrichtungen und Titel Shabolüe, the second form of the same title in the Sui Shu, and the name under which it tells Ishbara Khan's reign.
  • 沙鉢略可汗 Chinesisch Ishbara Khan Personen Shabolüe kehan, the title as the Sui Shu gives it
  • 沙鉢羅可汗 Chinesisch Ashina Helu Personen Shaboluo Khan, the title he took for himself at the Thousand Springs; the same title the Sui histories give to Ishbara in the east.
  • 沙鉢羅咥利失可汗 Chinesisch Ishbara Tolis Khan Personen Shaboluo Dielishi Khan, his title; Ïšbara Tölis in the turkological reading, Ishbara Tolis in plain spelling.
  • 沙陀 Chinesisch Shatuo Völker The Chinese name.
  • 河北 Chinesisch Hebei Orte Hebei, 'north of the river', in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories; 河北道, the Hebei army, in the Jiu Tang Shu's account of 698.
  • 河南 Chinesisch Ordos Orte Henan, 'south of the river', the Chinese name for the land inside the bend in the Shiji and the Tang histories; not the modern province.
  • 河套 Chinesisch Ordos Orte Hetao, 'the river loop', the later name.
  • 波斯 Chinesisch Sasanian Persia Reiche Bosi, Persia, in the Xin Tang Shu: the power Tong Yabgu brought low in the west, and the western limit of the Tang prefectures after Helu.
  • 泥利可汗 Chinesisch Niri Khan Personen Nili kehan, Niri Khan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 泥孰匐 Chinesisch Nishufu Khan Personen Nishufu; known only in Chinese transcription. The first element 泥孰 appears elsewhere as a Turkic name, the whole does not resolve to an attested form.
  • 泥孰莫賀設 Chinesisch Nishu Bagha Shad Personen Nishu Mohe she, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Tongdian writes 泥熟莫賀設.
  • 泥步設 Chinesisch Töles Khan Personen Nibu Shad, the title under which he commanded the eastern camp as a boy under his father.
  • 洛陽 Chinesisch Luoyang Orte
  • 活國 Chinesisch Huo Orte Huo guo, the country of Huo, in the Life of Xuanzang and in the first book of Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
  • 海西侯 Chinesisch Li Guangli Personen Marquis of Haixi, the fief given to him after the fall of Dayuan.
  • 涇陽 Chinesisch Jingyang Orte Jingyang, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 涼州 Chinesisch Wuwei Orte Liangzhou, the province of which it was the seat.
  • 淮南公主 Chinesisch Princess Huainan Personen Princess Huainan, 隋淮南公主, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 淳于覃 Chinesisch Chunyu Tan Personen Chunyu Tan, a man of Qi; the Zizhi Tongjian writes 淳於覃.
  • 清池 Chinesisch Issyk-Kul Orte Qingchi, the Clear Lake, in the Life of Xuanzang.
  • 渠犁 Chinesisch Quli Orte Quli, the form of the Han Shu's account of the Han farms. The chapter on the Western Regions writes the state's name 渠梨.
  • 渠莎 Chinesisch Yarkand Orte Qusha; the Wei Shu's name for the state, which it places in the old city of Suoju.
  • 渾 Chinesisch Hun (Tiele tribe) Völker The form of the Tang histories.
  • 渾邪 Chinesisch Tuyuhun Hunye Personen Hunye, the short form in the same passages.
  • 渾邪王 Chinesisch Hunye King Personen Hunye wang, the form of the Shiji and of Han Shu 55. Hun-yeh in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 滑 Chinesisch Hephthalites Völker Hua, the name of the people in the Liang Shu, which uses the name 厭帶夷栗陁 for their king alone.
  • 漆 Chinesisch Lacquerware Einrichtungen und Titel Qi, lacquer. The Wei Shu lists red-lacquered and black-lacquered lances, bows, shields, drums and fans among imperial gifts.
  • 漆其頭為飲器 Chinesisch Skull Cup Einrichtungen und Titel Lacquered his head into a drinking vessel; the Wei Shu on the Gaoche king Mi'etu.
  • 漢 Chinesisch Han dynasty Reiche
  • 漢書 Chinesisch Han Shu Quellen
  • 漢趙 Chinesisch Xiongnu Han Reiche Han-Zhao, the usual modern name; the state called itself Han and was renamed Zhao in 319.
  • 漯陰侯 Chinesisch Hunye King Personen Marquis of Tayin, the title the Han gave him at Chang'an.
  • 潘垤 Chinesisch Pan Die Personen Pan Die, with the title 吐屯 tudun, in the notices on the Khitan in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 潛泉浮酒 Chinesisch Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Schlachten und Ereignisse Wine welling up from a hidden spring; the words of the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 瀚海都護府 Chinesisch Anbei Protectorate Orte Hanhai duhufu, the Hanhai protectorate; the name of the Yanran protectorate after it moved to the Uyghur camp in 663.
  • 烏丸 Chinesisch Wuhuan Völker The form of the Sanguozhi, whose chapter 30 is headed 烏丸鮮卑東夷傳.
  • 烏介 Chinesisch Ögä Khan Personen Wujie. The Xin Tang Shu calls him 烏介特勒, Wujie Tegin, until he is khan, and 烏介可汗 after.
  • 烏壘 Chinesisch Wulei Orte Wulei; the city that the Han Shu names as the seat of the Protector-General.
  • 烏孫 Chinesisch Wusun Völker Wusun, the only form in which the name is recorded.
  • 烏師廬 Chinesisch Er Chanyu Personen Wushilu, his name in the Shiji. Wu-shih-lu in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 烏桓 Chinesisch Wuhuan Völker Wu-huan in the Wade-Giles literature. The form of the Han Shu and the Hou Han Shu.
  • 烏沒啜 Chinesisch Ashide Wumo Chur Personen Wumochuo without the clan name, in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 烏滸 Chinesisch Oxus Orte Wuhu, the river south of which the Sui Shu puts the Hephthalite capital (Wuxu in the Wei Shu); the equation with the Oxus is an interpretation.
  • 烏維 Chinesisch Wuwei Chanyu Personen The name as the Shiji and the Han Shu write it, followed by 單于, chanyu. Wu-wei in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 烏蘇米施可汗 Chinesisch Ozmish Khan Personen Wusumishi Kehan; read as Turkic Ozmïš, 'he who has escaped'.
  • 焉耆 Chinesisch Karashahr Orte Yanqi; the name of the state in the Han Shu, in the Wei, Zhou and Sui histories and in the Tang histories.
  • 無文字，刻木為契 Chinesisch The origin of the Old Turkic script Kontroversen They have no writing and notch wood to make agreements. The notice that says the opposite.
  • 熱汗 Chinesisch Funi Rehan Einrichtungen und Titel Rehan, the officer the Tongdian explains on his own.
  • 熱海 Chinesisch Issyk-Kul Orte Rehai, the Hot Sea, a second name in the Record. The Life of Xuanzang explains that the lake was so called because it does not freeze, though it faces the Ling mountain, and not because its water is warm.
  • 燕支山 Chinesisch Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yanzhi shan, Mount Yanzhi.
  • 燕然都護府 Chinesisch Anbei Protectorate Orte Yanran duhufu, the Yanran protectorate, set up in 647; the Xin Tang Shu places it at the old chanyu terrace.
  • 爭長 Chinesisch Seating at the Feast Bräuche und Zeitvertreib To dispute who is senior; the word of the Tang histories for the quarrels of envoys over precedence in 730 and 758.
  • 爾，我之鍛奴也 Chinesisch The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) Schlachten und Ereignisse The same words in the Zizhi tongjian, entered under 551.
  • 爾伏可汗 Chinesisch Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Schlachten und Ereignisse Erfu kehan, the title Taspar gave Ishbara for the east.
  • 爾是我鍛奴 Chinesisch The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) Schlachten und Ereignisse 'You are my blacksmith slave', Anagui's words in the Zhou Shu.
  • 牟汗紇升蓋可汗 Chinesisch Datan Khan Personen Mouhan Heshenggai Khan, his title, glossed 'victorious'.
  • 牟羽可汗 Chinesisch Bögü Khan Personen Mouyu Khan; the reading Bögü is the turkological form.
  • 特勒 Chinesisch Tegin Einrichtungen und Titel Tele, the spelling of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu, and of the received text of the Zhou Shu.
  • 特勒熱寒 Chinesisch Rehan Tegin Personen The tegin Rehan, title before name, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 特勤 Chinesisch Tegin Einrichtungen und Titel Teqin, the spelling of the Sui Shu and the Tongdian, and of the Zhou Shu as it is now printed.
  • 狐鹿姑單于 Chinesisch Hulugu Chanyu Personen Hu-lu-ku in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 狼 Chinesisch Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen Lang, the wolf of the origin legend and of the standard.
  • 獸面瓦 Chinesisch Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Einrichtungen und Titel Shoumian wa, beast-mask tile. It stands at the end of a roof ridge.
  • 玉門關 Chinesisch Jade Gate Orte Yumen guan, the pass of the Jade Gate; the Shiji writes 玉門 without the word for pass.
  • 王會圖 Chinesisch Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Schlachten und Ereignisse Wang hui tu, the picture of the foreign envoys that the Tang court ordered after the audience of the second Kirghiz envoy. Neither the picture nor the report written with it has survived.
  • 王牆 Chinesisch Wang Zhaojun Personen Wang Qiang, the name the Han Shu gives her, with the courtesy name Zhaojun (字昭君). The Hou Han Shu reverses them: it gives Zhaojun as the name and writes the courtesy name 嫱 (Qiang).
  • 玷厥 Chinesisch Tardush Personen Dianjue, his personal name in the Sui Shu.
  • 珂羅便 Chinesisch Keluo Chuo Einrichtungen und Titel Keluobian, the Tongdian's Göktürk word for black.
  • 珂羅啜 Chinesisch Keluo Chuo Einrichtungen und Titel Keluo chuo, the title.
  • 班超 Chinesisch Ban Chao Personen Ban Chao, as the Hou Han Shu writes the name; Pan Ch'ao in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 瑟帝米 Chinesisch Istemi Personen Sedimi, the variant the same sentence gives: 亦曰瑟帝米.
  • 環坐帳中設宴 Chinesisch Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Schlachten und Ereignisse Sat in a ring in the tent and set out a feast; the words of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian.
  • 瓦當 Chinesisch Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Einrichtungen und Titel Wadang, the disk that closes the eave end of a barrel tile. Most of the decoration of the tiles sits on it.
  • 甘 Chinesisch Shamanism Religionen Gan, the Kirghiz word for their shamans as the Xin Tang Shu writes it; read as kam.
  • 田卒 Chinesisch Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Einrichtungen und Titel Tianzu, field soldiers; the men who worked the farms at Luntai and Quli.
  • 畋獵 Chinesisch Hunting among the Göktürks Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Tianlie, hunting; the word of the Jiu Tang Shu for the hunting that Ilig might enjoy in Guozhou.
  • 畜牧 Chinesisch Xiongnu Herds Einrichtungen und Titel Xumu, herding; the word with which the Shiji opens its account of the Xiongnu way of life.
  • 畜產 Chinesisch Livestock Losses in the Annals Einrichtungen und Titel Chuchan, livestock and what it yields; the Han Shu's word for the herds of the Xiongnu.
  • 畢 Chinesisch Paikent Orte Bi, the small country west of An in the Sui Shu; some identify it with Paikent, from an older form *Pat-kand, 'the princes' town'.
  • 畢賀咄葉護 Chinesisch Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Personen Biheduo Yabgu, his name in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 疊羅支 Chinesisch Dieluozhi Personen Dieluozhi in the Xin Tang Shu, shortened to Luozhi, 羅支, in the same passage.
  • 疊羅施 Chinesisch Dieluozhi Personen Dieluoshi, the son taken in 630 in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui; whether he is the same man, no text says.
  • 疏勒 Chinesisch Kashgar Orte Shule; the name of the state in the Han Shu, the Wei Shu, the Sui Shu and the Tang histories.
  • 登利可汗 Chinesisch Tengri Khan Personen Dengli Kehan; the Tang history glosses the name as 'recompense', which is a folk-etymology of Turkic tengri, Heaven.
  • 登里可汗 Chinesisch Bögü Khan Personen Dengli Khan, from Turkic tengri, Heaven.
  • 發皆入鹿 Chinesisch The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Schlachten und Ereignisse Every shot went into the deer; the Cefu Yuangui has the same four characters.
  • 白疊 Chinesisch Baidie Cotton Einrichtungen und Titel Baidie, the name of the plant and the cloth in the Tang histories of Gaochang.
  • 白疊子 Chinesisch Baidie Cotton Einrichtungen und Titel Baidie zi, the seed or fruit of the plant; the Liang Shu's name for the thing that looks like a cocoon.
  • 白道 Chinesisch Baidao Plain Orte Baidao, the short form in Qimin's memorial, in the Jiu Tang Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 白道 Chinesisch Battle of Baidao (583) Schlachten und Ereignisse Baidao, the place of the battle in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 白道山 Chinesisch Baidao Plain Orte The Baidao mountain, in whose shape Ashina Simo's grave mound was raised.
  • 白道川 Chinesisch Baidao Plain Orte Baidao chuan, in the Sui Shu's account of Ishbara's refuge; the Tongdian has the same form for the land given to Ashina Simo.
  • 百戲 Chinesisch Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Schlachten und Ereignisse Baixi, the hundred shows; the name the Sui Shu gives to the whole body of acts.
  • 皆世為之 Chinesisch The Twenty-Eight Ranks Einrichtungen und Titel All of them held from generation to generation.
  • 盜馬絆 Chinesisch Horses in Göktürk Law Einrichtungen und Titel Dao ma ban, to steal a horse's tether or hobble; the offence that the Zhou Shu puts among the capital crimes of the Göktürks.
  • 盟 Chinesisch The Göktürk Oath Einrichtungen und Titel Covenant; the word for the oath sworn with Ilig on the Bian bridge in 626 (刑白馬與頡利同盟於便橋之上).
  • 真珠毗伽可汗 Chinesisch Yinan Khan Personen Zhenzhu Bilge Khan, the title Taizong conferred in 628.
  • 真珠統俟斤 Chinesisch Zhenzhu Tong Irkin Personen Zhenzhu tong sijin, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 石 Chinesisch Chach Orte Shi, the Chinese name; the Shi of Guyuan, however, took their surname from Kesh.
  • 石雄 Chinesisch Shi Xiong Personen Shi Xiong. The Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu write the name so.
  • 破六韓拔陵 Chinesisch Poliuhan Baling Personen The form of the Wei Shu's Rouran chapter, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi Tongjian.
  • 破堅昆五萬人 Chinesisch Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Schlachten und Ereignisse The words of the Jiu Tang Shu for the Uyghur report: they had broken 50,000 men of Jiankun, the old Chinese name of the Kirghiz.
  • 破洛那 Chinesisch Ferghana Orte Poluona, the name in the Wei Shu and the Bei Shi, which equate it with the old Dayuan; pronounced Phah lak nah by Pulleyblank's reconstruction.
  • 破落汗拔陵 Chinesisch Poliuhan Baling Personen The form of the annals of the Wei Shu; the collation note there records 韓, 六 and 洛 as renderings of one sound.
  • 碎葉 Chinesisch Suyab Orte Suiye, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks: the line between the Duolu and the Nushibi, the river of Helu's last defeat, and the Tang garrison.
  • 磧口 Chinesisch Qikou Orte Qikou, the mouth of the desert, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 磧石 Chinesisch Qikou Orte Qishi, the form of the Cefu yuangui in its sentence on Ilig's flight of 630.
  • 磨延啜 Chinesisch Bayanchur Khan Personen Moyanchuo, the personal name in Chinese transcription; the reading Bayan Čor is the turkological form.
  • 社崘 Chinesisch Shelun Khan Personen The Wei Shu's form; also written 社崙, and Shelün in part of the literature. No Rouran form of the name is recorded.
  • 神武 Chinesisch Gao Huan Personen Shenwu, the posthumous title under which the Bei Qi Shu and the Bei Shi name him.
  • 祭其先 Chinesisch Ancestor Cult Religionen To sacrifice to their ancestors, the first of the powers named at the fifth-month assembly of the Xiongnu at Longcheng.
  • 祭其先窟 Chinesisch Sacrifice and the year Religionen The sacrifice at the cave of the forebears, led by the khan once a year.
  • 萬騎 Chinesisch Army of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel Wanqi, Ten Thousand Horsemen, the title that the Shiji gives to each of the twenty-four great chiefs of the Xiongnu.
  • 禿髮 Chinesisch Tufa Geschlechter The form of the Chinese records.
  • 科羅 Chinesisch Issik Khan Personen Keluo, the personal name; also written Kulo.
  • 秺侯 Chinesisch Jin Midi Personen Marquis of Du, his title of enfeoffment; the posthumous name 敬侯, Marquis Jing, was added at his burial.
  • 移地健 Chinesisch Bögü Khan Personen Yidijian, the personal name in Chinese transcription.
  • 移涅可汗 Chinesisch Inel Khan Personen Yinie Kehan, the name under which Kapgan's son leads the attack on Beiting in 714; taken as the same man and as the Chinese form of Inel.
  • 稷米 Chinesisch Millet Speisen und Getränke Millet grain; demanded from the Han by the Xiongnu chanyu Hulugu.
  • 稼穡 Chinesisch Uyghur Farming Einrichtungen und Titel Jiase, sowing and reaping; the word of the Tang edict of 842 on the ox.
  • 稽粥 Chinesisch Laoshang Chanyu Personen Jiyu, his personal name in the Shiji: 'Modu died, his son Jiyu was set up, styled Laoshang Chanyu'.
  • 穀稼不孰 Chinesisch Xiongnu Agriculture Einrichtungen und Titel The grain crops did not ripen; the Han Shu's remark on the year after the killing of Li Guangli.
  • 穀麥再熟 Chinesisch Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Einrichtungen und Titel Gu mai zai shu, grain and wheat ripen twice; the formula of the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu and the Jiu Tang Shu for the harvest of Gaochang.
  • 穄 Chinesisch Millet Speisen und Getränke Millet; the crop of the Wuhuan in the Hou Han Shu and of the Kirghiz in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 突利 Chinesisch Tölis and Tardush Einrichtungen und Titel Tuli, the title of khans whom the Chinese histories place in the east; its equation with Tölis is a modern proposal.
  • 突利可汗 Chinesisch Töles Khan Personen Tuli Khan, the title Ilig gave him in 620. The same characters render the title his grandfather Yami held under Tulan.
  • 突利可汗 Chinesisch Yami Khan Personen Tuli Khan, his title as a lesser khan in the north under Tulan; not to be confused with his grandson Töles, Shibi's son.
  • 突厥 Chinesisch First Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Tujue, the Chinese name of the people and, by extension, of the state.
  • 突厥 Chinesisch Göktürks Völker
  • 突厥 Chinesisch Nadulu Shad Personen Tujue, Türk, the name under which the people of the mountain raised him as lord (號為突厥).
  • 突厥 Chinesisch Second Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Tujue; the Tang histories do not distinguish the restored state from the old one by name.
  • 突厥伎 Chinesisch Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The Göktürk troupe among the further performers of the Sui court at the beginning of the Kaihuang era (Sui Shu 15).
  • 突厥歌 Chinesisch Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Göktürk songs, which Wu Yanxiu sang in the house of the princess Anle (Jiu Tang Shu 183).
  • 突騎施 Chinesisch Türgesh Völker Tuqishi; Golden writes Tu-ch'i-shih.
  • 突騎施 Chinesisch Türgesh Khaganate Reiche The Chinese transcription of the tribal name, as the Tang histories give it.
  • 窟合真 Chinesisch Kuhanzhen Personen Kuhezhen, in the Bei Shi.
  • 窟含真 Chinesisch Kuhanzhen Personen Kuhanzhen, in the Sui Shu's chapter on the Göktürks.
  • 窟結谷 Chinesisch Kujie Valley Orte Kujie gu, the Kujie valley, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 窟舍真 Chinesisch Kuhanzhen Personen Kushezhen, in the Tongdian.
  • 竇憲 Chinesisch Dou Xian Personen Dou Hsien in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 立石建標 Chinesisch Burial and the balbal Religionen A stone set up and a marker raised at the grave, in the Zhou Shu's account.
  • 筒瓦 Chinesisch Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Einrichtungen und Titel Tongwa, barrel tile. It covers the joint between the pan tiles.
  • 答摩支 Chinesisch Damozhi Personen Damozhi, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, with the title 達官 daguan.
  • 答靡支 Chinesisch Damozhi Personen Damizhi, the spelling given in one modern study of the passage.
  • 粟 Chinesisch Millet Speisen und Getränke Millet; the grain the Northern Wei gave the Rouran khan Anagui in 521 and 522.
  • 粟特 Chinesisch Sogdiana Orte Sute; the Wei Shu places it west of the Pamirs and identifies it with the old Yancai.
  • 粟特 Chinesisch Sogdians Völker Sute, the Chinese name of the country and its people; the Wei Shu equates it with the old Yancai.
  • 精金良鐵 Chinesisch Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Einrichtungen und Titel Jingjin liangtie, fine metal and good iron, Cai Yong's words for what the Xianbei held in 177.
  • 精鐵 Chinesisch Iron of the Bayegu Einrichtungen und Titel Jingtie, fine iron, the Xin Tang Shu's word for the iron of the Bayegu.
  • 糱酒 Chinesisch Millet Beer Speisen und Getränke Malt liquor; demanded from the Han by the Xiongnu chanyu Hulugu.
  • 紇支可汗 Chinesisch Hezhi Khan Personen Hezhi kehan, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi quote it.
  • 納聘 Chinesisch Bride-Price in Livestock Einrichtungen und Titel Napin, to deliver the betrothal gift; the Jiu Tang Shu's word for the Uyghur horses of 788.
  • 納都六設 Chinesisch Nadulu Shad Personen Nadulu Shad in the Bei Shi, written with 納; the Bei Shi then shortens it to 都六, Dulu.
  • 素葉城 Chinesisch Xuanzang's visit to Tong Yabgu Schlachten und Ereignisse Suye cheng, the town by which the pilgrim met the khan; Suyab.
  • 素葉水城 Chinesisch Suyab Orte The city of the Suye river, in the Tang description of the western regions that draws on Xuanzang, as Chavannes translates it; the chapter on the western Göktürks writes 碎葉.
  • 索國 Chinesisch Suo Reiche Suo guo, the state of Suo, in the second of the Zhou Shu's origin stories.
  • 索葛吐屯 Chinesisch Suoge Tudun Einrichtungen und Titel Suoge tutun; suoge is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for hair.
  • 索虜 Chinesisch Suo Reiche Suo lu, 'the Suo barbarians', the name by which the Tuoba were called; the commentary that identifies Suo with the old Xianbei homeland rests on it.
  • 索辮 Chinesisch Göktürk Dress and Hair Einrichtungen und Titel Suobian, plaited hair; the word of the emperor Yangdi's poem on his visit to Qimin Khan's camp in 607.
  • 紫河 Chinesisch Zihe Garrison Orte Zihe, the eastern end of the long wall of 607 in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 紫河鎮 Chinesisch Zihe Garrison Orte Zihe zhen, the Zihe garrison, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 結骨 Chinesisch The Khakas name debate Kontroversen Jiegu. Another form the same chapter gives for the country.
  • 統葉護可汗 Chinesisch Tong Yabgu Personen Tong yehu kehan, the title in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi Tongjian; Peter B. Golden writes Tung shê-hu and reconstructs the pronunciation.
  • 緣邊置市 Chinesisch Border Markets Einrichtungen und Titel Yuanbian zhi shi, to set up markets along the frontier; the Göktürk request to the Sui of 588.
  • 縛喝 Chinesisch Balkh Orte
  • 繒絮 Chinesisch Silk in the Steppe Einrichtungen und Titel Zengxu, silk and floss; what Bumin's people came to buy at the frontier before 545, in the words of the Zhou Shu.
  • 繞帳走馬七匝 Chinesisch Riding Round the Dead Religionen They ride their horses seven times round the tent; the Göktürk funeral in the Zhou Shu.
  • 繩伎 Chinesisch Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Sheng ji, the skill on the rope.
  • 罽賓 Chinesisch Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa Reiche Jibin, the name of the country in the Tang histories.
  • 羈縻州 Chinesisch Loose-rein prefectures Einrichtungen und Titel Jimi zhou, the standard modern designation. The character pair means the halter and the tether of a draught animal.
  • 羊 Chinesisch Sheep Einrichtungen und Titel Yang, sheep; one of the three main animals of the Xiongnu in the Shiji, with horses and cattle.
  • 義成公主 Chinesisch Princess Yicheng Personen
  • 羯 Chinesisch Jie Völker Jie, the form of the Chinese records; Chieh in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 羯霜那 Chinesisch Kesh Orte Jieshuangna; Xuanzang's form of the name.
  • 翁叔 Chinesisch Jin Midi Personen Weng Shu, his courtesy name (字).
  • 老上單于 Chinesisch Laoshang Chanyu Personen His title; Lao-shang in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 耕田之業 Chinesisch Xiongnu Agriculture Einrichtungen und Titel Gengtian zhi ye, the work of tilling fields; the Shiji says that the Xiongnu had no walled towns, no fixed dwelling and none of this.
  • 耶律阿保機 Chinesisch Abaoji Personen Yelü Abaoji, as the Cefu Yuangui writes the name under the Later Tang. Yelü is the clan, Abaoji the personal name.
  • 聖女 Chinesisch Diwan Personen The Holy Woman, the title Chounu gave her.
  • 聘禮 Chinesisch Bride-Price in Livestock Einrichtungen und Titel Pinli, betrothal gift; the Bei Shi's word for the thousand horses the Rouran khan sent for a princess.
  • 聞喜公 Chinesisch Pei Ju Personen Duke of Wenxi, the title the Sui Shu's chapter on the Western Regions gives him; his biography has 聞喜縣公, duke of Wenxi county.
  • 肆葉護可汗 Chinesisch Si Yabgu Khan Personen Si yehu kehan, the short title, in all the histories and in Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
  • 胡 Chinesisch Hu Völker
  • 胡 Chinesisch Sogdians Völker Hu, the Chinese word for western Iranian-speakers, which in the Türk and Tang period mostly means Sogdians; the Zhou Shu calls An Nuopantuo a hu of Jiuquan.
  • 胡 Chinesisch The Sogdian language Sprachen Hu, the Chinese word for the western foreigner. The Zhou Shu's comparison — the Göktürk writing resembles that of the Hu — is understood as a comparison with Sogdian.
  • 胡、越一家 Chinesisch Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Schlachten und Ereignisse Hu and Yue are one family; the words of the retired emperor Gaozu at the feast.
  • 胡巫 Chinesisch Shamanism Religionen Hu wu, the ritual specialist of the Xiongnu court in the Han Shu.
  • 自刎以殉 Chinesisch Following in Death Religionen Cut his own throat to follow him in death; of Hunye in 634.
  • 舁之以氈 Chinesisch Raising on the Felt Religionen The Tongdian's wording, with 舁 for 輿.
  • 舊唐書 Chinesisch Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Quellen Jiu Tangshu; Golden writes Chiu T'ang-shu.
  • 舞蹈 Chinesisch The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) Schlachten und Ereignisse The dance of homage the khan demanded; the Xin Tang Shu writes 蹈舞, the Zizhi tongjian 拜舞, bowing and dancing.
  • 英武威遠毗伽可汗 Chinesisch Bayanchur Khan Personen Yingwu Weiyuan Bilge Khan, the title conferred by the Tang in 758, when Princess Ningguo was sent to him.
  • 英武誠明可汗 Chinesisch Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yingwu Chengming Khan, the title of 847.
  • 英賀弗 Chinesisch Yinghefu Einrichtungen und Titel Yinghefu, the second name the Tongdian gives for the brave and strong.
  • 茂師哀 Chinesisch The New Year on the Steppe Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Maoshi'ai, the Kirghiz name for the beginning of the year in the Xin Tang Shu; three ai make one season.
  • 茶 Chinesisch Tea among the Uyghurs Speisen und Getränke Tea. Feng Yan adds that the leaf picked early is called 茶 and the leaf picked late 茗.
  • 茹茹 Chinesisch Rouran Völker The form of the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu.
  • 茹茹公主墓 Chinesisch Tomb of Princess Linhe Quellen Tomb of the Ruru princess, the name under which the excavation report was published.
  • 莎車 Chinesisch Yarkand Orte Suoju; the name of the state in the Han Shu.
  • 莫何 Chinesisch Baga Einrichtungen und Titel Mohe, in the title of Ishbara and in that of the Tiele khan Qibi Geleng.
  • 莫何可汗 Chinesisch Bagha Khan Personen Mohe kehan, Baga Khan, the title under which the Zizhi Tongjian has him reign from 587; the Sui Shu calls him 葉護可汗, Yehu Khan.
  • 莫賀 Chinesisch Baga Einrichtungen und Titel Mohe with a different second character, the spelling of the Tang histories, as in Nishu Mohe Shad.
  • 莫賀咄 Chinesisch Baghatur Einrichtungen und Titel Moheduo, in the title Moheduo Shad that Ilig held before his accession, and in the name of the western khan Moheduo Hou Quli Sibi.
  • 莫賀咄 Chinesisch Baghatur Khan Personen Moheduo, the name under which the Xin Tang Shu tells the murder; 莫賀咄可汗, Moheduo Khan, in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 莫賀咄侯屈利俟毗可汗 Chinesisch Baghatur Khan Personen Moheduo Hou Quli Sibi kehan, his title as khan in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; the Cefu yuangui writes 莫賀咄侯突屈利俟毘可汗.
  • 莫賀咄設 Chinesisch Ilig Khan Personen Moheduo Shad, his title before his accession, with a camp north of Wuyuan.
  • 莫賀設 Chinesisch Bagha Shad Personen Mohe she, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the title his son Nishu also bore.
  • 菴羅辰 Chinesisch Anluochen Personen The Zhou Shu's form; the Bei Shi and the Bei Qi Shu write 庵羅辰. The lemma follows the Zhou Shu's reading Anluochen; the file name keeps the earlier spelling.
  • 菴邏 Chinesisch Amrak Personen Anluo, the personal name in the Chinese histories; Peter B. Golden writes An-lo.
  • 葉護 Chinesisch Yabgu Einrichtungen und Titel Yehu, the first of the great offices in the Zhou Shu's list.
  • 葉護可汗 Chinesisch Tong Yabgu Personen Yehu kehan, Yabgu Khan: the name in Huili's biography of Xuanzang and in the lists of embassies of the Cefu yuangui.
  • 葛勒可汗 Chinesisch Bayanchur Khan Personen Gele Khan.
  • 葛邏祿 Chinesisch Karluk Völker Geluolu
  • 葬則歌舞相送 Chinesisch Wuhuan Funeral Songs Bräuche und Zeitvertreib At the burial they see the dead off with song and dance; the earlier Wei history quoted by Pei Songzhi. The Hou Han Shu has 至葬則歌舞相送.
  • 蒙恬 Chinesisch Meng Tian Personen Meng T'ien in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 蒲桃酒 Chinesisch Grape Wine in Central Asia Speisen und Getränke The spelling of the Zhou Shu for the wine of Yanqi; the Cefu yuangui writes the vine 蒲桃.
  • 蒲萄酒 Chinesisch Grape Wine in Central Asia Speisen und Getränke The spelling of the Jiu Tang Shu for the wine of Gaochang and Kucha; the Shiji uses 蒲萄 for the vine in the same chapter as 蒲陶.
  • 蒲陶酒 Chinesisch Grape Wine in Central Asia Speisen und Getränke Wine of the vine; the form of the Shiji for the wine of Dayuan and Anxi, and of the Sui Shu for that of Gaochang and Kang.
  • 蔡國公 Chinesisch Pei Ju Personen Duke of Cai, the title that Yuwen Huaji gave him in 618.
  • 蔭奈特勒 Chinesisch Yinnai Tegin Personen The spelling of the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 蔭柰特勤 Chinesisch Yinnai Tegin Personen The spelling of the Tongdian.
  • 薄布特勒 Chinesisch Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Personen Bobu Tegin, his name in the Jiu Tang Shu.
  • 薛延陀 Chinesisch Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) Reiche Xueyantuo, the Chinese form; the usual analysis takes it to be two names, Xue and Yantuo, joined.
  • 薩保 Chinesisch Sabao Einrichtungen und Titel Sabao, the Chinese transcription of the title. The literature writes sabo for the Turfan documents of 549 to 550 and safu for the Northern Qi lists.
  • 藥羅葛 Chinesisch Yaglakar Geschlechter Yaoluoge, the form of the Tang histories.
  • 藹苦蓋可汗 Chinesisch Hulü Khan Personen Aikugai Khan, his title, glossed 'of fine appearance and disposition'; part of the literature uses Aikugai as his name.
  • 蘇定方 Chinesisch Su Dingfang Personen
  • 蘇尼失 Chinesisch Suni Shi Personen Suni Shi in the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian, the Tang Huiyao and the Cefu yuangui; Ashina Suni Shi, 阿史那蘇尼失, in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 蘇武 Chinesisch Su Wu Personen Su Wu, as the Han Shu writes the name.
  • 蘇祗婆 Chinesisch Music of Empress Ashina (568) Schlachten und Ereignisse Suzhipo, the lute player from Kucha who came with the Göktürk empress (從突厥皇后入國); usually given as Sujiva.
  • 蘇祿 Chinesisch Sulu Khan Personen
  • 蘢城 Chinesisch The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Longcheng, the place of the great assembly of the fifth month, in the spelling of the Shiji.
  • 處可汗 Chinesisch Tuhezhen Khan Personen Chu Khan, his title, glossed 'only' or 'sole'. The gloss may instead mean 'yes', with the first element a Mongolic or Tungusic word of assent.
  • 處折水 Chinesisch Chuzhe River Orte Chuzhe shui, the Chuzhe water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 處木昆 Chinesisch Chumukun Völker
  • 處羅侯 Chinesisch Bagha Khan Personen Chuluohou, the personal name in the Chinese histories; the name Bagha comes from his title.
  • 處羅可汗 Chinesisch Chula Khan Personen Chuluo Khan, the Chinese form; the lemma follows the Turkic reading Çula.
  • 處羅可汗 Chinesisch Heshana Khan Personen Chuluo kehan; Ho-sa-na and Ch'u-lo are given as one ruler. Not to be confused with the eastern Chula Khan of 619 to 620.
  • 虛連題 Chinesisch Luandi Geschlechter The Hou Han Shu's form, Xuliandi: 單于姓虛連題. Two centuries later, and not the same characters.
  • 虛閭權渠單于 Chinesisch Xulüquanqu Chanyu Personen Hsü-lü-ch'üan-ch'ü in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 虞弘 Chinesisch Tomb of Yu Hong Quellen Yu Hong, the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it.
  • 虞慶則 Chinesisch Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Schlachten und Ereignisse Yu Qingze, the envoy.
  • 蠕蠕 Chinesisch Rouran Völker 'Wriggling', the graph the emperor Taiwu substituted to demean them; the Wei Shu writes its whole chapter under it.
  • 衛律 Chinesisch Wei Lü Personen Wei Lü, as Han Shu 94A writes the name.
  • 衛青 Chinesisch Wei Qing Personen Wei Qing; his style was 仲卿, Zhongqing. He took the surname Wei from his mother's family.
  • 衞律 Chinesisch Wei Lü Personen The variant form of the surname in Han Shu 54. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 袒乘出闌 Chinesisch The Gaoche Wedding Bräuche und Zeitvertreib They ride out of the pen bareback; the taking of the horses.
  • 被髮左衽 Chinesisch Göktürk Dress and Hair Einrichtungen und Titel Beifa zuoren: the hair hanging down, the robe fastened on the left; the Zhou Shu's first words on Göktürk custom.
  • 裴矩 Chinesisch Pei Ju Personen Pei Ju, as the Sui Shu writes the name; P'ei Kü in the older Western literature.
  • 裴行儉 Chinesisch Pei Xingjian Personen
  • 褥但可汗 Chinesisch Rudan Khan Personen Rudan kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 褥但特勤 Chinesisch Rudan Tegin Personen Rudan Tegin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 特勤 is the title tegin.
  • 西伊州 Chinesisch Submission of Yiwu (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse West Yi prefecture, the name of the new Tang prefecture in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 西受降城互市 Chinesisch Horse Market at the Western Shouxiang City (727) Schlachten und Ereignisse Xi shouxiang cheng hushi, mutual market at the Western City of Receiving Surrender; the words of the Tang Huiyao, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 西域 Chinesisch Tarim Basin Orte Xiyu, the Western Regions: the Chinese term for the basin and the lands beyond it, under which the Tang histories describe it.
  • 西州 Chinesisch Gaochang Orte Xizhou, the Tang prefecture from 640; the Xin Tang Shu measures Helu's seat from it.
  • 西殺 Chinesisch Right Shad (d. 741) Personen Western Shad, the same office as the history names it at his death and in the list of his family.
  • 西海 Chinesisch Xihai Orte Xihai, the Western Sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian use the same name in the origin legend.
  • 西突厥 Chinesisch Western Göktürk Khaganate Reiche Xi Tujue, the Western Türk of the Chinese histories.
  • 西面可汗 Chinesisch The Western and Southern Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Ximian kehan, the Western Khan, of Tardush in the Sui Shu.
  • 西面突厥泥利可汗 Chinesisch Niri Khan Personen Niri Khan of the western Göktürks, in the Sui Shu's account of the princess Dayi; the Bei Shi writes 西突厥泥利可汗.
  • 西魏 Chinesisch Western Wei Reiche Western Wei. The Bei Qi Shu uses the name for the court at Chang'an in its annals of 554 and 556, and the Bei Shi speaks of the Eastern and Western Wei competing for the Rouran khan.
  • 角弓 Chinesisch Bone and Horn Working Einrichtungen und Titel Jiaogong, horn bow. The Sui Shu lists it first among the arms of the Göktürks.
  • 角弓 Chinesisch Göktürk Weapons Einrichtungen und Titel Jiaogong, horn bow; the Sui Shu's word for the Göktürk bow.
  • 角端弓 Chinesisch Bone and Horn Working Einrichtungen und Titel Jiaoduan gong, horn-tip bow. The Hou Han Shu names it among the goods of the Xianbei country.
  • 訥都六設 Chinesisch Nadulu Shad Personen Nadulu Shad in the Zhou Shu and the Tongdian; the Zhou Shu then calls him 訥都六, Nadulu, and the Tongdian 都六, Dulu.
  • 訥都陸 Chinesisch Nadulu Shad Personen Nadulu, written with 陸, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks, as the grandfather of Tuwu.
  • 設 Chinesisch Shad Einrichtungen und Titel She, second in the Zhou Shu's list of the great offices, after the yabgu.
  • 註吾合素 Chinesisch Zhu-wu Alp Sol Personen Zhuwu Hesu in Pinyin, the form the characters have in the Xin Tang Shu. The text glosses the name: Zhuwu is a barbarian family name, he means fierce and su means left.
  • 詔從其俗 Chinesisch Levirate Einrichtungen und Titel The Sui emperor's decree that their custom be followed, when Shibi Khan asked to marry Princess Yicheng.
  • 詹師廬 Chinesisch Er Chanyu Personen Zhanshilu, his name in the Han Shu. The commentary of Xu Guang (fourth to fifth century) on the Shiji notes that 烏 is written 詹 in one text. Chan-shih-lu in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 請獵於恒、代之間 Chinesisch Ishbara's Hunt (587) Schlachten und Ereignisse He asked leave to hunt between Heng and Dai; the request of the Sui Shu.
  • 諸長小會單于庭 Chinesisch The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The chiefs hold a small assembly at the chanyu's court; the gathering of the first month.
  • 護于 Chinesisch Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Einrichtungen und Titel Huyu, the name Wuzhuliu Chanyu gave to the office of the Left Worthy King.
  • 豆代可汗 Chinesisch Shelun Khan Personen The Bei Shi writes the title Doudai Khan; the gloss is the same as for Qiudoufa.
  • 豆崘 Chinesisch Tulun Khan Personen Doulun, the Chinese transcription; Golden writes Tou-lun. Tulun is the Turkic form adopted by convention.
  • 豆羅伏跋豆伐可汗 Chinesisch Chounu Khan Personen Douluofubadoufa Khan, his title, glossed 'manifesting control'.
  • 豳州 Chinesisch The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Schlachten und Ereignisse Binzhou, the prefecture where Li Shimin's army halted.
  • 貂 Chinesisch Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Diao, sable or marten; the skins that the Tiele tribes were to pay as a yearly tax in 647.
  • 貪汗可汗 Chinesisch Tanhan Khan Personen Tanhan kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 貪汗山 Chinesisch Tanhan Mountain Orte Tanhan shan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian. In the Gaochang notice of the Sui Shu the received text wrote 污 for 汗, which its editors corrected.
  • 貳師將軍 Chinesisch Li Guangli Personen Ershi General. The title names Ershi, the city in Dayuan where the fine horses were said to be kept.
  • 貴霜 Chinesisch Kushan Empire Reiche Guishuang, the name of one of the five xihou of the Yuezhi in the Han Shu, and the name of the realm in the Hou Han Shu; the form that modern writing renders Kushan.
  • 賀正表 Chinesisch The New Year on the Steppe Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Memorial of Congratulation on the New Year, the title under which the Quan Tang wen, juan 999, keeps the letter of 741.
  • 賀蘭蘇尼闕 Chinesisch Helan Suni Que Einrichtungen und Titel Helan suni que; helan is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for horse, suni the officer who commanded troops.
  • 賜射于武安殿 Chinesisch The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Schlachten und Ereignisse The emperor bestowed a shooting contest in the Wu'an Hall; the words of the Sui Shu biography of Zhangsun Sheng.
  • 賤老貴壯 Chinesisch Honour of Death in Battle Einrichtungen und Titel Jian lao gui zhuang: they think little of the old and value men in their prime.
  • 賴山 Chinesisch Mount Mulai Orte Lai Shan, the form of the Bei Shi, without the first character.
  • 赤山 Chinesisch Wuhuan Funeral Songs Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Chishan, the Red Mountain, several thousand li north-west of Liaodong, to which the spirit of the dead returned.
  • 赤漆 Chinesisch Lacquerware Einrichtungen und Titel Chi qi, red lacquer, and 黑漆 hei qi, black lacquer, the two colours of the gift lists.
  • 走馬及駱駝為樂 Chinesisch Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Bräuche und Zeitvertreib They ran horses and camels for pleasure; the sentence of the Hou Han Shu on the sacrifices.
  • 走馬殺牲 Chinesisch Horse Sacrifice Religionen They raced horses and killed victims; the Wei Shu on the great sacrifice of the Gaoche.
  • 趙信城 Chinesisch Zhao Xin City Orte Zhao Xin cheng; the town at Mount Tianyan in the Shiji, the Han Shu and the notices of 119 BC.
  • 趙蕃 Chinesisch Zhao Fan Personen Zhao Fan. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the title 太仆卿, minister of the Court of the Imperial Stud.
  • 跋斯處折施山 Chinesisch Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Orte Basi Chuzheshi shan in the Bei Shi; the editors of the Zhou Shu note the same reading in the Cefu Yuangui, which takes the passage from the Bei Shi.
  • 跋祿迦 Chinesisch Aksu Orte Baluka; Xuanzang's name for the state, with the remark that the old name was Gumo. The Xin Tang Shu adds the form 亟墨.
  • 踏鞠 Chinesisch Göktürk Games Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Taju, kicking the ball; the women's game.
  • 踐斯處折施山 Chinesisch Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Orte Jiansi Chuzheshi shan in the Zhou Shu.
  • 蹛林 Chinesisch The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Dailin, the place of the autumn assembly. The commentators on the Shiji read it as a place name or as a rite of going round the trees of a wood.
  • 身衣裘褐 Chinesisch Göktürk Dress and Hair Einrichtungen und Titel Shen yi qiu he: they dress in furs and coarse wool.
  • 車騎將軍 Chinesisch Wei Qing Personen General of Chariots and Cavalry, the command he held from 129 BC.
  • 車鼻 Chinesisch Chebi Khan Personen Chebi; the personal name is known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
  • 軍臣 Chinesisch Junchen Chanyu Personen Chün-ch'en in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
  • 軻比能 Chinesisch Kebineng Personen Kebineng, the form of the Chinese records; K'o-pi-neng in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 輪臺 Chinesisch Luntai Orte Luntai; the form in the Zhou Shu and in the Xin Tang Shu. The Han Shu writes 輪台.
  • 輿之以氈 Chinesisch Raising on the Felt Religionen They carried him on a felt; the Zhou Shu's words for the first act of the rite.
  • 農器、種子 Chinesisch Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Schlachten und Ereignisse Nongqi, zhongzi: farm tools and seed, the words of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian for what Kapgan asked.
  • 迦沙 Chinesisch Kirghiz Iron and Gold Einrichtungen und Titel Qiasha, the name that both Tang texts give for the iron of the Kirghiz. Neither text says in which language the name was spoken.
  • 迦畢試 Chinesisch Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa Reiche Jiapishi, Xuanzang's transcription of Kapisa.
  • 通典 Chinesisch Tongdian Quellen The title as the text gives it.
  • 遏羅支 Chinesisch Boma Völker Eluozhi, a third name in the Xin Tangshu.
  • 達奚武 Chinesisch Daxi Wu Personen
  • 達官 Chinesisch Daguan Einrichtungen und Titel Daguan, literally 'high official', in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, the Tongdian and the Jiu Tang Shu.
  • 達干 Chinesisch Tarkhan Einrichtungen und Titel Dagan, in the compound Apa Tarkan that the Tang history gives to Tonyukuk.
  • 達度闕 Chinesisch Que Dadu Shad Personen Dadu Que, in the chapter on the Göktürks in the Sui Shu; the Bei Shi has 達度闕設.
  • 達頭 Chinesisch Tölis and Tardush Einrichtungen und Titel Datou, the title of Tardush, formerly the Western Khan; it may be a spelling of Tarduš.
  • 達頭可汗 Chinesisch Tardush Personen Datou kehan, the title in the Chinese histories; Ta-t'ou in Wade-Giles.
  • 遷善可汗, 立功報國可汗 Chinesisch Kapgan Khan Personen Titles conferred by Empress Wu in 694 and 696; Chinese honorifics, not Göktürk names.
  • 選善射者十二人，分為兩朋 Chinesisch The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Schlachten und Ereignisse Twelve good archers were chosen and divided into two sides.
  • 遺可汗 Chinesisch Yi Khan Einrichtungen und Titel Yi kehan; yi is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for house.
  • 遼海 Chinesisch Liaohai Orte Liaohai, the Liao sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
  • 那蓋 Chinesisch Nagai Khan Personen Golden writes Na-kai.
  • 郁久閭 Chinesisch Yujiulü Geschlechter Glossed in the Wei Shu as a near-homophone of Mugulü, 'bald head', the name of the eponymous ancestor.
  • 郁射設 Chinesisch Yushe Shad Personen Yushe Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad. The second character can also be read ye or yi.
  • 郅支骨都侯單于 Chinesisch Zhizhi Chanyu Personen Zhizhi Gudu Marquis Chanyu, the full form at his proclamation; Chih-chih in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 都六 Chinesisch Duliu Personen Duliu, in Pei Ju's words in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 都播 Chinesisch Dubo Völker Dubo, the form of the Xin Tangshu and the Tang annals.
  • 都斤山 Chinesisch Ötüken Orte Dujin shan, the mountain at which the Zhou Shu places the khan's habitual seat. Identified with Ötüken in the standard literature; the passage has been checked at the text.
  • 都波 Chinesisch Dubo Völker The form of the Sui Shu and the Tongdian; the Xin Tangshu gives it as a second writing.
  • 都督 Chinesisch Tutuk Einrichtungen und Titel Dudu, the Tang title of the commander of a command (dudufu). The Göktürk word is taken from it.
  • 都督府 Chinesisch Loose-rein prefectures Einrichtungen und Titel Dudufu, the commandery-level unit; its holder is a 都督, commander.
  • 都藍可汗 Chinesisch Tulan Khan Personen Dulan kehan, the title in the Chinese histories; one romanisation writes Tu-lan, and the reign is given as 587 to 603 by implication.
  • 都護府 Chinesisch Loose-rein prefectures Einrichtungen und Titel Duhufu, protectorate; the higher tier set up over the Göktürks in 650.
  • 都速六 Chinesisch Dusuliu Personen Dusuliu, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 鄔落 Chinesisch Post and Communication Einrichtungen und Titel Wuluo. The biography of Xuanzang writes the post horses of the Göktürk lords with these characters.
  • 鄧叔子 Chinesisch Dengzhu Personen Dengshuzi, the form of the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi; the lemma keeps the shorter form.
  • 鄯善 Chinesisch Shanshan Reiche Shanshan, the name the Han Shu gives the kingdom after the renaming.
  • 鄰和公主 Chinesisch Princess Linhe Personen Princess Linhe, the title under which Anagui offered her.
  • 酒泉 Chinesisch Jiuquan Orte Jiuquan, in the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu; as a Han commandery, 酒泉郡, in the Shiji and the Han Shu.
  • 酒泉 Chinesisch The Siege of Jiuquan (578) Schlachten und Ereignisse Jiuquan, the besieged town.
  • 醜奴 Chinesisch Chounu Khan Personen Golden writes Ch'ou-nu.
  • 醢落尸逐鞮單于 Chinesisch Bi Chanyu Personen Hailuo Shizhudi Chanyu, the style under which the chapter on the Southern Xiongnu introduces him.
  • 重兵死而耻病終 Chinesisch Honour of Death in Battle Einrichtungen und Titel Zhong bing si er chi bing zhong: they value death by arms and are ashamed to end by illness.
  • 金、鐵、錫 Chinesisch Kirghiz Iron and Gold Einrichtungen und Titel Jin, tie, xi: gold, iron and tin, the three metals the Xin Tang Shu lists for the country of the Kirghiz.
  • 金山 Chinesisch Altai Orte Jinshan, the Golden Mountain. The name the Chinese histories use throughout for the Altai.
  • 金日磾 Chinesisch Jin Midi Personen Jin Midi. Jin 金, 'gold', is the surname the Han gave him, the Han Shu says because the Xiutu king made a golden image for the sacrifice to Heaven.
  • 金河 Chinesisch Jin River Orte Jinhe, the Jin river; also the name of a town built for Qimin in 600 and of a Tang army road in 629.
  • 金狼頭 Chinesisch Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen Jin lang tou, the golden wolf's head set on the standards.
  • 金銀器皿 Chinesisch Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Einrichtungen und Titel Jinyin qimin, gold and silver vessels, the Jiu Tang Shu's words for the gifts of 757 and 758.
  • 金鏃箭 Chinesisch Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Einrichtungen und Titel Jin zu jian, an arrow with a head of jin; the character is the one the same passage uses for the golden wolf's head on the banners.
  • 銀器 Chinesisch Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Einrichtungen und Titel Yinqi, silver vessels, the gift of 813.
  • 鍛奴 Chinesisch Göktürk Ironworking Einrichtungen und Titel Duannu, smith slave; Anagui's word for Bumin in 546.
  • 鐵勒 Chinesisch Tiele Völker Tiele, the usual form in the Sui and Tang histories.
  • 鐵山 Chinesisch Iron Mountain Orte Tieshan, the Iron Mountain, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 鐵工 Chinesisch Göktürk Ironworking Einrichtungen und Titel Tiegong, ironworkers; what the Ashina were for the Rouran on the southern slope of the Golden Mountain.
  • 鐵數萬斤 Chinesisch Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Schlachten und Ereignisse Tie shu wan jin, iron to the number of ten thousand jin, the Xin Tang Shu's addition to the list of the request.
  • 長安 Chinesisch Chang'an Orte
  • 長平侯 Chinesisch Wei Qing Personen Marquis of Changping, the fief given to him after the campaign of 127 BC.
  • 長樂公主 Chinesisch Princess Changle Personen
  • 閭叱地連 Chinesisch Princess Linhe Personen Lü Chidilian, her name in the epitaph of her tomb, as the excavation report is cited.
  • 閻洪達 Chinesisch Yanhongda Einrichtungen und Titel Yanhongda, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 閼氏 Chinesisch Women among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Yanzhi, the Xiongnu title of the chanyu's consort.
  • 闐顏山 Chinesisch Zhao Xin City Orte Mount Tianyan, the form in the Shiji chapter on the Xiongnu. The chapter on Wei Qing and the Han Shu write the first character 窴.
  • 闕可汗 Chinesisch Que Dadu Shad Personen Que kehan, the Que Khan, the title he took at the end of the Sui; 闕達可汗 in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian.
  • 闕特勒 Chinesisch Kül Tegin Personen Que Tele, the Tang form; the second element renders tegin. The Chinese face of his monument is said to write 闕特勤.
  • 闕特勤 Chinesisch Kül Tegin inscription Quellen Chinese form on the monument's own Chinese face.
  • 闕達度設 Chinesisch Que Dadu Shad Personen Que Dadu she, in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 闕達設 Chinesisch Que Dadu Shad Personen Que Da she, in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian; the Zizhi tongjian once writes 闕度設.
  • 阿伏至羅 Chinesisch Afuzhiluo Personen Golden writes A-fu-chih-lo.
  • 阿勿思力俟斤 Chinesisch Awusili Irkin Personen Awusili sijin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 俟斤 is the title irkin.
  • 阿史德 Chinesisch Ashide Geschlechter The Chinese form of the clan name; the first two characters are those of Ashina.
  • 阿史德元珍 Chinesisch Ashide Yuanzhen Personen Ashide Yuanzhen: the clan name Ashide and a Chinese personal name. No Turkic name is recorded.
  • 阿史德元珍 Chinesisch Tonyukuk Personen Ashide Yuanzhen, the Chinese-trained Göktürk who joined Ilterish in 682; the identification with Tonyukuk is that of Friedrich Hirth and is not secure.
  • 阿史德烏沒啜 Chinesisch Ashide Wumo Chur Personen Ashide Wumochuo, with the rank 俟斤 irkin, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 阿史那 Chinesisch Ashina Geschlechter The Chinese form of the name.
  • 阿史那以五百家奔茹茹 Chinesisch The Flight of the Ashina (439) Schlachten und Ereignisse The Sui Shu's sentence: the Ashina fled with five hundred families to the Rouran.
  • 阿史那伏念 Chinesisch Ashina Funian Personen Ashina Funian; known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
  • 阿史那思摩 Chinesisch Ashina Simo Personen Ashina Simo; the personal name is known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
  • 阿史那摸末 Chinesisch Yushe Shad Personen Ashina Momo, the name of a Yushe Shad in the biography of Liu Lan in the Jiu Tang Shu; whether he is Chula's son, the biography does not say.
  • 阿史那賀魯 Chinesisch Ashina Helu Personen Ashina Helu; Chavannes writes Ho-lou, Golden A-shih-na Ho-lu. No Turkic form of the name is attested.
  • 阿布思 Chinesisch Abusi Völker The form of the Tang Huiyao and of the Jiu Tangshu.
  • 阿播 Chinesisch Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Personen Abo, in the Xin Tang Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu writes the same two characters.
  • 阿播 Chinesisch Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Schlachten und Ereignisse Abo, the Tang writing of the name of the Kirghiz minister, read Apa.
  • 阿波可汗 Chinesisch Töremen Apa Personen Apo kehan, Apa Khan, the title he was given in 581.
  • 阿波達干 Chinesisch Apa Tarkan Einrichtungen und Titel
  • 阿波達干 Chinesisch Ashide Yuanzhen Personen Apa Tarkan, the title Ilterish gave him.
  • 阿濫謐 Chinesisch Bukhara Orte Alanmi, the city where the king of An sat in the Xin Tang Shu. It may be Arjāmēthan or Rāmēthan, a place of the oasis.
  • 阿熱 Chinesisch Aco Einrichtungen und Titel Are. The Xin Tang Shu gives it as the word the Kirghiz use for their lord, and as the clan name taken from it. No Turkic form is attested for it.
  • 阿熱 Chinesisch Are Khan Personen Are. The Xin Tang Shu gives it as the word the Kirghiz use for their lord, and as the clan name taken from it. No personal name is given, and no Turkic form is attested.
  • 阿熱氏 Chinesisch Are Geschlechter Are, the surname the Xin Tang Shu says the house took from the word for its lord.
  • 阿耆尼 Chinesisch Karashahr Orte Aqini, the form Xuanzang uses, with the remark that the old name was Yanqi.
  • 阿謗卻 Chinesisch Abangbu Personen Abangque, the form of the Bei Shi in the sentence on the brothers' folly, where the Zhou Shu has 謗步.
  • 阿謗步 Chinesisch Abangbu Personen Abangbu, chief of the tribe (部落大人), in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; the next sentence of the Zhou Shu shortens the name to 謗步, Bangbu.
  • 阿賢設 Chinesisch Axian Shad Personen Axian Shad in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; 設 is the title shad.
  • 阿輔水 Chinesisch Afu River Orte Afu shui, the Afu water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
  • 阿那瓌 Chinesisch Anagui Personen The Chinese form of the name
  • 附鄰可汗 Chinesisch Fulin Khan Einrichtungen und Titel Fulin kehan; fulin is the Tongdian's Göktürk name of the wolf.
  • 附離 Chinesisch Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religionen Fuli, the name of the khan's guard, which the Zhou Shu says also means wolf in Chinese.
  • 附離 Chinesisch Böri (Guard) Einrichtungen und Titel Fuli, the name of the guard in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 陘嶺 Chinesisch Xing Ridge Orte Xingling, the Xing ridge, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi; the biography of Yang Zhong speaks of the narrows of the Xing ridge, 陘嶺之隘.
  • 陜州事 Chinesisch The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) Schlachten und Ereignisse The affair of Shanzhou, as the minister Li Pi called it before the emperor Dezong in 787.
  • 陰山 Chinesisch Yinshan Orte Yinshan, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 隋 Chinesisch Sui Reiche
  • 隨日轉九回 Chinesisch Raising on the Felt Religionen They turned him nine times, following the sun.
  • 雁門 Chinesisch Yanmen Orte Yanmen, the Wild Goose Gate: the commandery, its seat and the pass through the Gouzhu range.
  • 雕陶莫皋 Chinesisch Fuzhulei Chanyu Personen Diaotaomogao, the name under which the Han Shu introduces him as the eldest son of the Great Yanzhi.
  • 雲中 Chinesisch Yunzhong Orte Yunzhong, the commandery of Zhao and of the Han in the Shiji and the Han Shu; in the Tang histories also the name of a command and a protectorate.
  • 雲中都督府 Chinesisch Yunzhong Orte The Yunzhong area command, set up in 630 as the right of the two commands over Ilig Khan's former land.
  • 雲中都護府 Chinesisch Shanyu Protectorate Orte Yunzhong duhufu, the Yunzhong protectorate; the name of the protectorate in the old town of Yunzhong before the renaming.
  • 雲中都護府 Chinesisch Yunzhong Orte The Yunzhong protectorate of 664 in the old town of Yunzhong, renamed 單于大都護府, the Shanyu Grand Protectorate.
  • 雲內 Chinesisch Yunzhong Orte Yunnei, in the Sui Shu's account of the emperor Yangdi's journey of 607, where the Bei Shi and the Tongdian write 雲中.
  • 霍去病 Chinesisch Huo Qubing Personen Huo Qubing, nephew of Wei Qing.
  • 靈州 Chinesisch Lingzhou Orte Lingzhou, in the Sui Shu, both Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; the Lingzhou road, 靈州道, was one of the Sui routes against the Göktürks.
  • 靈武 Chinesisch Lingzhou Orte Lingwu; the Zizhi tongjian sends the prince of Jin out by the Lingwu road in 600, where the Sui Shu has him march out from Lingzhou, and the Jiu Tang Shu names the Lingwu army of the Tang.
  • 青門 Chinesisch The Qingmen Executions (555) Schlachten und Ereignisse Qingmen, the gate outside which the Rouran were killed.
  • 鞅素特勒 Chinesisch Yangsu Tegin Personen Yangsu tele, in the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui, with the Tang spelling of the title.
  • 鞅素特勤 Chinesisch Yangsu Tegin Personen Yangsu teqin, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian.
  • 韋節 Chinesisch Wei Jie Personen Wei Jie, as the Sui Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write the name.
  • 音写 Japanisch Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Sprachen Onsha, the Japanese term for writing a foreign word with characters chosen for sound.
  • 順天樓 Chinesisch Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Schlachten und Ereignisse Shuntian tower, where Taizong received the captive khan, in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 頓莫賀達干 Chinesisch Tun Bagha Tarkan Personen Dun Mohe Dagan; the reading Tun Bagha Tarkan is the turkological form, and tarkan is a title, not part of the name.
  • 頡利可汗 Chinesisch Ilig Khan Personen Xieli Khan, the Chinese form of the title; Ilig, 'the one who has a realm', is the Turkic form, the same title the Chinese give Bumin as Yili Khan.
  • 頡利發 Chinesisch Ilteber Einrichtungen und Titel Xielifa, the title Tong Yabgu gave to all the kings of the western states; Chavannes writes hie-li-fa. The equation with the Turkic word is itself disputed.
  • 頡跌 Chinesisch Ediz Völker The form of the Tang histories.
  • 頭曼 Chinesisch Duman (Touman) Personen The form of the Shiji and the Han Shu; T'ou-man in the Wade-Giles literature.
  • 食畜肉，飲其汁 Chinesisch Steppe Diet Speisen und Getränke 'They eat the meat of their herds and drink their juice'; the custom of the Xiongnu as Zhonghang Yue states it in the Shiji.
  • 食肉飲酪 Chinesisch Steppe Diet Speisen und Getränke 'They eat meat and drink soured milk'; the phrase of the Chinese histories for the Wuhuan, the Xianbei and the Göktürks.
  • 飲馬酪取醉，歌呼相對 Chinesisch The Göktürk Feast Bräuche und Zeitvertreib They drink fermented mare's milk until they are drunk, and sing and shout to one another; the Sui Shu on Göktürk custom.
  • 餅餌 Chinesisch Bread Speisen und Getränke Cakes; among the Kirghiz served by the ruler alone, according to the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 饒樂水 Chinesisch The Xianbei Spring Assembly Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The Raole river. The Tongdian gives Ruluohuan 如洛環 as another name and takes it for a corruption of Raole.
  • 香火之情 Chinesisch The Göktürk Oath Einrichtungen und Titel The bond of incense and fire, which Li Shimin recalled to Töles in 624.
  • 馬乳蒲桃 Chinesisch Grape Wine in Central Asia Speisen und Getränke The mare-nipple grape of Gaochang, from which the Tang court learned to make wine.
  • 馬伎 Chinesisch Kirghiz Entertainments Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Ma ji, the skill on horseback.
  • 馬價絹 Chinesisch Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Einrichtungen und Titel Majia juan, silk for the price of horses; the term of the Jiu Tang Shu for the payments of 790 and of the 820s.
  • 馬射 Chinesisch Mounted Archery Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Mashe, horse shooting; the Wei Shu names the terrace of 426 and the review of 439 with this word.
  • 馬邑 Chinesisch Mayi Orte Mayi, the town and the commandery around it, in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and, much earlier, the Shiji.
  • 馬邑川 Chinesisch Mayi Orte Mayi chuan, the Mayi river, on which the Northern Qi settled the Rouran ruler Anluochen in 553.
  • 馬酪 Chinesisch Kumys Speisen und Getränke Fermented mare's milk; the word of the Sui Shu for the drink of the Göktürks, of the Wei Shu for that of the Gaoche and of the Xin Tang Shu for that of the Kirghiz.
  • 馬鬣山 Chinesisch Revolt of the Tiele (627) Schlachten und Ereignisse Mount Malie, where the Uyghur chief Pusa broke the Yukuk Shad, in the Zizhi tongjian.
  • 馳射 Chinesisch Mounted Archery Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Chishe, shooting at the gallop; the Jiu Tang Shu says that Xuanzong had Göktürks do it in his guard.
  • 馺特勒 Chinesisch Hesa Khan Personen Sa Tegin, the form of the title with tegin that the two Tang histories use before he is called khan.
  • 駁馬 Chinesisch Boma Völker Boma, 'piebald horses'. The Tongdian and the Cefu Yuangui write 駮馬.
  • 駝褐 Chinesisch Camels Einrichtungen und Titel Tuohe, camel-hair cloth; a gift of the Uyghur court in 821.
  • 騎射 Chinesisch Mounted Archery Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Qishe, riding and shooting; the Sui Shu says of the Göktürks that they were good at it.
  • 騎木 Chinesisch Wooden Horses Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Qimu, to ride wood; the Sui Shu on the northern Shiwei in the deep snow.
  • 驃騎將軍 Chinesisch Huo Qubing Personen General of Swift Cavalry, his command from 121 BC. The Han Shu writes the title 票騎將軍.
  • 骨利幹 Chinesisch Kurykan Völker Gulikan. The Zizhi Tongjian writes 骨利干.
  • 骨力裴羅 Chinesisch Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Personen Guli Peiluo, the personal name in Chinese transcription.
  • 骨咄祿 Chinesisch Ilterish Khan Personen Gudulu, the Tang form of his personal name, read as Turkic Kutluk, 'possessed of Kut'.
  • 骨咄祿毗伽闕懷仁可汗 Chinesisch Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Personen Kutlug Bilge Kül Huairen Khan, the title conferred by the Tang in 744; Huairen, cherishing benevolence, is the Chinese element.
  • 骨咄祿特勒 Chinesisch Kutluk Tegin Personen Guduolu tegin in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
  • 骨咄祿特勤 Chinesisch Kutluk Tegin Personen The Tongdian's spelling of the title.
  • 骨崙屋骨 Chinesisch Gulun Wugu Völker The transcript writes 骨崙屋骨恐; whether the last character belongs to the name is not clear from the text.
  • 高侃 Chinesisch Gao Kan Personen
  • 高句麗 Chinesisch Goguryeo Reiche Gaogouli, in the Sui Shu; the shorter 高麗, Gaoli, is used in the same chapters.
  • 高帝 Chinesisch Emperor Gaozu of Han Personen Gaodi: the form the Shiji uses in the account of Baideng.
  • 高手工 Chinesisch Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Einrichtungen und Titel Gaoshou gong, craftsmen of high skill. The Xin Tang Shu says that six of them were sent to paint.
  • 高昌 Chinesisch Gaochang Orte Gaochang, in the Sui Shu's origin legend and its account of Heshana's flight, and in the Xin Tang Shu.
  • 高昌 Chinesisch Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho Reiche The Chinese name of the Turfan region and its city.
  • 高歡 Chinesisch Gao Huan Personen His personal name; the Bei Qi Shu names him Shenwu throughout.
  • 高皇帝 Chinesisch Emperor Gaozu of Han Personen Gao Huangdi: the form of the Han Shu, and of Wudi's edict of 101 BC.
  • 高祖 Chinesisch Emperor Gaozu of Han Personen Gaozu, 'High Ancestor': the temple name by which the Shiji calls him when it speaks of his reign.
  • 高車 Chinesisch Gaoche Reiche "High carts", the name in the Wei Shu.
  • 高車 Chinesisch Tiele Völker Gaoche, 'high carts', the form of the Wei Shu; named from their wagons.
  • 高車 Chinesisch Uyghurs Völker Gaoche, the high carts; the name under which the ancestors of the Uyghurs appear as subjects of the Rouran. The equation is the standard one and is not a statement of the sources.
  • 高車 Chinesisch Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Gaoche, high carts. The Chinese name of the Gaoche, who are the Tiele of the later histories.
  • 鬼神 Chinesisch Animism Religionen Guishen, ghosts and spirits: the Chinese pair of categories under which the Sui Shu and the Shiji report the reverence of the Göktürks and the Xiongnu.
  • 鬼神 Chinesisch Soul Words Religionen Guishen, spirits and demons; the Chinese original of the Old Uyghur phrase üzüt yäklär in the Sūtra of the Eight Brilliances.
  • 魏 Chinesisch Western Wei Reiche Wei, as the Zhou Shu calls the state whose princess Bumin married and whose emperor died in 551.
  • 魏書 Chinesisch Wei Shu Quellen
  • 鮮卑 Chinesisch Xianbei Völker Xianbei. The Hou Han Shu derives the name from the Xianbei mountain, by which they settled.
  • 鳴鏑 Chinesisch Göktürk Weapons Einrichtungen und Titel Mingdi, the whistling arrow.
  • 鳴鏑 Chinesisch Warfare of the Steppe Empires Einrichtungen und Titel Mingdi, the whistling arrow; the Shiji names it in Modu's training of his riders and in the list of Göktürk weapons.
  • 鷹娑 Chinesisch Yingsuo Orte Yingsuo, written with 鷹 'hawk', the name of a valley and of a Tang area command in the Xin Tang Shu's account of the war against Ashina Helu. The equation with 應娑 is an interpretation.
  • 鹹海 Chinesisch Issyk-Kul Orte Xianhai, the Salt Sea, a third name in the Record.
  • 鹽泊 Chinesisch Salt among the Turkic Peoples Einrichtungen und Titel Yanbo, salt lake; the name of a Tang prefecture set up for a western Göktürk tribe.
  • 黃金胥紕 Chinesisch Gold of the Xiongnu Court Einrichtungen und Titel Huangjin xupi, the gold belt ornament of the Han emperor's gift in the Shiji. The Han Shu writes 犀毗, xibi.
  • 黃金飾具帶 Chinesisch Gold of the Xiongnu Court Einrichtungen und Titel Huangjin shi ju dai, a belt adorned with gold, in the same list.
  • 黃龍變 Chinesisch Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Schlachten und Ereignisse Huanglong bian, the Transformation of the Yellow Dragon; the act in which a whale turned into a dragon.
  • 黑車子 Chinesisch Heichezi Völker Heichezi, literally 'black carts'. The Chinese text does not say why the people were so called.
  • 默啜 Chinesisch Kapgan Khan Personen Mochuo, the Tang form; taken to render a Turkic title Bögü Čor.
  • 默棘連 Chinesisch Bilge Khan Personen Mojilian, his personal name in the Tang history; the Turkic behind it is unknown.
  • 黠戛斯 Chinesisch The Khakas name debate Kontroversen Xiajiasi. The form of the Tang histories for the people of the upper Yenisei; the Xin Tang Shu says it arose from an earlier name and from the speech of the northern peoples.
  • 黠戛斯 Chinesisch Yenisei Kirghiz Völker Xiajiasi, the name in the Tang histories. The Xin Tang Shu also lists Jüwu, Jiegu, Hegu and Hegesi as other forms.
  • 黠戛斯 Chinesisch Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Reiche Xiajiasi, the name of the Kirghiz in the Tang histories; the Xin Tangshu gives it as the Uyghur name of the people.
  • 鼓吹 Chinesisch Drums and Banners for the Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Drums and pipes, the band of drums and wind instruments; the word of the Sui Shu for the grants of 585, 587 and 607.
  • 鼓纛 Chinesisch Drums and Banners for the Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Drum and standard; the Tang histories for the investiture of khans.
  • 鼓角 Chinesisch Drums and Banners for the Khans Einrichtungen und Titel Drums and horns; the Wei Shu for the gift to Anagui in 521 and for the request of the Gaoche king Yifu.
  • 齊武成帝 Chinesisch Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Personen
  • 齎尾舌以獻 Chinesisch Ishbara's Hunt (587) Schlachten und Ereignisse He brought the tails and tongues and presented them.
  • 龍城 Chinesisch The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Longcheng, Dragon City, in the spelling of the Han Shu.
  • 龍祠 Chinesisch Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Longci, the dragon sacrifice; the chapter uses it for the sacrifices of the fifth month of AD 47 and of the ninth month of AD 88.
  • 龍祠 Chinesisch The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The dragon sacrifice; the Hou Han Shu names the dragon sacrifice of the fifth month in its account of AD 47.
  • 龜茲 Chinesisch Kucha Orte Qiuci, the standard Chinese name of the kingdom.

Griechisch 119

Byzantinische Historiker und Gesandte

  • čaγri Türkisch Falconry Bräuche und Zeitvertreib The sacer falcon; the dictionary gives it also as a man's name, čaγri beg.
  • oγlāq ay Türkisch The New Year on the Steppe Bräuche und Zeitvertreib 'Month of the kid', the beginning of spring after Nayrūz, in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
  • Oγuz and Qifčāq Englisch Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Sprachen The spelling of the English translation of the Compendium.
  • saγïr Türkisch The Battue Bräuche und Zeitvertreib Battue-shooting, a hunt of kings with their subjects; printed sayir in the transliteration of the English translation.
  • soγdič Türkisch Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Bräuche und Zeitvertreib A feast that circulates among the people in winter, in succession (Dankoff/Kelly I, 341).
  • tariγ Türkisch Millet Speisen und Getränke In Kashgari the generic word for cereal crops; wheat for most of the Turks, millet for the Oguz.
  • Ἄβαροι Griechisch Avars Völker The Greek form in the Byzantine historians.
  • Ἀέτιος Griechisch Aetius Personen Aetios in Priscus.
  • Ἀκάτιροι Griechisch Akatziri Völker Akatiroi, held to be the form Priscus wrote; Akatziroi in some manuscripts.
  • Ἀλανοί Griechisch Alans Völker
  • αλχονο Baktrisch Alchon Huns Völker The legend on the coins, read alxono. Other proposed forms are alxonno, alxanno and alchanno.
  • Ἀμίλζουροι Griechisch Amilzuri Völker Amilzouroi in Priscus; some scholars emend the form.
  • Ἀναγαῖος Griechisch Anagai Personen Menander fr. 43 (Dindorf pp. 85, 89).
  • Ἀναγκάστης Griechisch Anankhast Personen Menander fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering, fr. 43 in Dindorf's (p. 84).
  • Ἄορσοι Griechisch Sarmatians Völker Aorsi, explained as Iranian auruša, 'white'.
  • Ἀρσίλας Griechisch Arsilas Personen Menander fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering, fr. 43 in Dindorf's (p. 85): Ἀρσίλας δὲ ὄνομα τῷ παλαιτέρῳ μονάρχῳ Τούρκων.
  • Ἀσκήλ Griechisch Askel Personen
  • Ἄτελ Griechisch Volga Orte
  • Ἀττήλας Griechisch Attila Personen Attelas, the form of Priscus.
  • Ἀττίλας Griechisch Volga Orte Menander fr. 10.4, ἐς τὸν Ἀττίλαν (Dindorf p. 54); 'the Attila' in Blockley's translation (p. 125). The identification with the Volga is modern.
  • Βαράμ Griechisch Bahram Chobin Personen Baram in Theophylact; Baram son of Bargusnas in a letter of Khosrow II that Theophylact quotes.
  • Βασίχ Griechisch Basich Personen Basich in the Greek of Priscus; Basichum, in the accusative, in the Latin of the edition.
  • Βιττόρες Griechisch Bittugures Völker Bittores, a Hunnic people in the history of Agathias.
  • Βλήδας Griechisch Bleda Personen Bledas, the form of Priscus.
  • Βοΐσκοι Griechisch Boisci Völker Boiskoi in Priscus.
  • Βόσπορος Griechisch Bosporos Orte ἡ πόλις ὁ Βόσπορος, 'the city of Bosporos', in fr. 19.2; τὸν Βόσπορον in fr. 19.1 (Dindorf pp. 89–90; Blockley p. 179).
  • Βόσπορος Griechisch Siege of Bosporos, 576 Schlachten und Ereignisse Menander fr. 43 and 45 (Dindorf pp. 89–90).
  • Βούλγαροι Griechisch Bulgars Völker
  • Βώχανος Griechisch Bochan Personen Menander fr. 43 (Dindorf p. 89).
  • Δεγγιζίχ Griechisch Dengizich Personen Dengizich, the form Priscus heard at Attila's court; held to be the authentic form.
  • δόχια Griechisch Dochia Religionen Menander: δόχια δὲ τῇ οἰκείᾳ γλώττῃ προσαγορεύουσι τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι νόμιμα, dochia they call in their own tongue the customs for the dead.
  • Ἐδέκων Griechisch Edeco Personen Edekon in the Greek of Priscus; Edecon in the Latin of the edition.
  • Εἰρήνη Griechisch Tzitzak Personen Irene, the name she took in baptism according to Theophanes; the commentary on Nikephoros calls her the Chazar Eirene.
  • Ἐκτάγ Griechisch Ektag Orte Menander's form: a mountain called Ektag, 'as a Greek would say, the golden mountain' (ὡς ἂν εἴποι χρυσοῦν ὄρος Ἕλλην ἀνήρ).
  • Ἐκτέλ Griechisch Ektag Orte Ektel, the mountain where Tardush held court in 576; Menander adds that Ektel means golden.
  • Ζαβενδέρ Griechisch Zabender Völker The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
  • Ζήμαρχος Griechisch Zemarchos Personen Menander's form, fr. 10.2–10.5 in Blockley's numbering.
  • Ζιέβηλ Griechisch Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Schlachten und Ereignisse The Greek form in Theophanes as Dowsett cites it; Ziebel in the translation. It renders the title yabgu.
  • Ἡράκλειος Griechisch Heraclius Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Ἠρέκαν Griechisch Kreka Personen Erekan, the form of a later passage, which some scholars hold to be the original.
  • Ἠρνάχ Griechisch Ernak Personen Ernach; Müller's Latin renders the name Ernas at the banquet and Irnach in the embassy fragment.
  • Θεοδόσιος Griechisch Theodosius II Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Θεοδώρα Griechisch Theodora of Khazaria Personen The form in the Short History of Nikephoros, chapter 42.
  • Θεοφάνης Βυζάντιος Griechisch Theophanes of Byzantium Quellen The name as Photios gives it.
  • Θεοφύλακτος Σιμοκάττης Griechisch Theophylact Simocatta Quellen Also written Theophylaktos Simokattes. Simocatta is a byname that appears to mean 'snub-nosed cat'.
  • Ἰκάρ Griechisch Ikar Orte Ikar, in vii.8.10–11; the khagans' array assembled εἰς τὸ Ἰκάρ, 'at the Ikar', which the text calls a place enfolded in great plains.
  • Ἰουστῖνος Griechisch Justin II Personen Menander, who dates the Göktürk embassies by the years of his reign.
  • Ἱστορία σύντομος Griechisch Nikephoros Quellen Short History, the title of the work in the manuscripts.
  • Ἰτίμαροι Griechisch Itimari Völker Itimaroi in Priscus.
  • κάμος Griechisch Kamos Speisen und Getränke The Greek form; Priscus has the accusative κάμον.
  • καταχαράττειν τὰ πρόσωπα ταῖς μαχαίραις Griechisch Göktürk Face-Cutting Religionen to score the faces with knives; Turxanthos' demand to the Roman envoys in 576.
  • Κάτουλφος Griechisch Katulph Personen Menander's form, with the Greek ending -os; fr. 4.3 and 10.1 in Blockley's numbering.
  • Κιμμέριοι Griechisch Cimmerians Völker Kimmerioi, the Greek form.
  • Κοτζαγηροί Griechisch Kotzager Völker The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
  • Κοτζαγηροί Griechisch Kutrigurs Völker The Kotzageroi of the khagan's letter of 598, who fled from the Göktürks to the Avars; their equation with the Kutrigurs is an inference.
  • Κοτρίγουροι Griechisch Kutrigurs Völker Menander fr. 3 and 6 (Dindorf pp. 3, 6).
  • Κουναξολά Griechisch Kunaxolan Personen The form of Bekker's edition (p. 285), recorded in de Boor's apparatus; Kounaxola in Chavannes.
  • Κουναξολάν Griechisch Kunaxolan Personen Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259), where the apparatus gives it as the reading of V. Kunaxolan in Whitby's translation.
  • Κουρσίχ Griechisch Kursich Personen Kursich in the Greek of Priscus; Cursichum, in the accusative, in the Latin of the edition.
  • Κουτρίγουροι Griechisch Kutrigurs Völker Menander fr. 27 and 28 (Dindorf pp. 62–64).
  • Κρέκα Griechisch Kreka Personen Kreka in the excerpts; Müller's Latin writes Cerca and Creca.
  • λογάδες Griechisch Logades Einrichtungen und Titel Logades, the picked or prominent men; the Latin of the edition renders it primores, the leading men.
  • Μανιάχ Griechisch Maniakh Personen Menander's form, fr. 10.1–10.3 in Blockley's numbering. The name has been interpreted as Buddhist and as Turkic.
  • Μαρκιανός Griechisch Marcian Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Μένανδρος Προτήκτωρ Griechisch Menander Protector Quellen Menander the Guardsman; the byname is the court rank protector.
  • Μουνδίουχος Griechisch Mundzuc Personen Mundiouchos, as Priscus heard the name at Attila's court.
  • Ὀγώρ Griechisch Ogurs Völker The Ogor whom the Göktürk khagan claims to have subdued in his letter of 598; whether the Ogurs or the Uyghurs are meant is disputed.
  • Ὀνηγήσιος Griechisch Onegesius Personen Onegesios in the Greek of Priscus; Onegesius in the Latin of the edition.
  • Ὀνόγουροι Griechisch Onogurs Völker Priscus' form; Müller's Latin translation has Onoguri.
  • Ὁνωρία Griechisch Honoria Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Ὀρέστης Griechisch Orestes Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Οὐαλεντῖνος Griechisch Valentinos Personen Menander fr. 5.2 (to the Avars) and fr. 19.1–19.2 (to the Göktürks, 576), in Blockley's numbering.
  • Οὐγοῦροι Griechisch Ogurs Völker Menander's form in the account of Zemarchos' return journey (Dindorf p. 55); Niebuhr emended it to Οὐτιγούρους, Utigurs.
  • Οὔλδης Griechisch Uldin Personen Zosimus and Sozomen write Ouldes or Ouldis.
  • Οὐλτίζουροι Griechisch Ultzinzures Völker Ultizuri in the history of Agathias.
  • Οὖννοι Griechisch Huns Völker The Greek form used by Priscus and the Byzantine historians, who also call the Huns Scythians.
  • Οὐννουγοῦροι Griechisch Onogurs Völker Theophylact's form, beside the Barsilt and the Sabirs.
  • Οὔπταρος Griechisch Octar Personen Uptaros, king of the Huns in Socrates; the form follows from Octar through Balkan Latin.
  • Οὔρωγοι Griechisch Ogurs Völker The form of the Priscus fragment, read as *Ὄγουροι; Müller's Latin translation has Urogi.
  • Οὐτίγουροι Griechisch Utigurs Völker Menander's form in fr. 3, 28 and 43 (Dindorf pp. 3, 63–64, 85, 87).
  • Οὐτρίγουροι Griechisch Utigurs Völker Variant forms in Procopius and Agathias, among them Οὐτούργουροι, as given in the literature.
  • Παλαιὰ Μεγάλη Βουλγαρία Griechisch Old Great Bulgaria Reiche The name of the polity in Greek sources.
  • Πέρσαι Griechisch Sasanian Persia Reiche The Persians, in Menander.
  • Πρίσκος Πανίτης Griechisch Priscus Quellen Priscus of Panium, the town on the Propontis from which he came.
  • Προκόπιος ὁ Καισαρεύς Griechisch Procopius Quellen Prokopios of Caesarea; the English form is Procopius.
  • Ῥούγας Griechisch Rua Personen Rougas in Socrates; Rhoilas in Theodoret.
  • Ῥωμαῖοι Griechisch Byzantium Reiche Romaioi, the Romans, the empire's own name for its people; Menander writes of the Romans and the Göktürks, never of Byzantines.
  • Ῥωξολανοί Griechisch Sarmatians Völker Roxolani, one of the eastern groups that joined them; understood as Iranian rauxšna, 'light', with Alan.
  • Σαβεῖροι Griechisch Sabirs Völker Menander fr. 5, 41, 42 and 50 (Dindorf pp. 5, 80, 83–84, 102).
  • Σάβιροι Griechisch Sabirs Völker The usual form in Priscus, Procopius, Agathias and Theophylact, as given in the literature.
  • Σαράγουροι Griechisch Saragurs Völker Saraguri in the Latin of the edition.
  • Σαυρομάται Griechisch Sarmatians Völker Sauromatai, the people Herodotus knew beyond the Don; the connection with the later Sarmatians is held to be in all likelihood right.
  • Σιζάβουλος Griechisch Istemi Personen
  • Σιλζίβουλος Griechisch Istemi Personen Silziboulos, the leader of the Göktürks in the sentence fragments and in the account of the mourning of 576; the embassy fragments write Σιζάβουλος, Sizaboulos, in the critical text. The equation with Istemi and the reading as Sir Yabgu are modern.
  • Σκόλοτοι Griechisch Scythians Völker Skolotoi, the name of one Scythian grouping, possibly from the same root with l for δ.
  • Σκύθαι Griechisch Scythians Völker Skythai, the form of Herodotus and of the Greek tradition after him.
  • Σπαρζευγοῦν Griechisch Sparzeugun Personen Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259) and Bekker's (p. 285). Sparzeugun in Whitby's translation; Sparzeugoun in Chavannes.
  • Στεμβισχάδαν Griechisch Istemi Personen Stembischadas, in the accusative, the ally of the khagan in the Göktürk letter to Maurice (Theophylact VII.7.9) as the older printed text gives it; the Vatican manuscript reads Stembischagan. The equation with Istemi is modern.
  • Ταγμά Griechisch Tagma Tarkhan Personen Menander fr. 10.3 in Blockley's numbering (Dindorf p. 53): ἦν δὲ ἐπίκλησις τῷ μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον πρεσβευτῇ Ταγμὰ αὐτῷ, ἀξίωμα δὲ Ταρχάν, 'his name was Tagma, his rank Tarkhan'.
  • Ταϊσάν Griechisch Taisan Einrichtungen und Titel Taisan, in Theophylact's History vii.9.2, explained as 'son of god' in Greek.
  • Τάρδου Griechisch Tardush Personen Tardu, Menander's form, fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering.
  • Ταρνιάχ Griechisch Tarniach Völker The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
  • Τίλ Griechisch Volga Orte Theophylact vii.7.13, ὁ Τὶλ ... ποταμός (Bekker p. 283), which the Turks call the Black; one of three identifications is the Volga.
  • τιμῶσι … οἱ Τοῦρκοι λίαν ἐκτόπως τὸ πῦρ Griechisch Fire Worship Religionen The Turks honour fire to a quite extraordinary degree; Theophylact, vii.8.14.
  • τὸ γράμμα τὸ Σκυθικόν Griechisch The Sogdian language Sprachen The Scythian letter that Maniakh brought to Constantinople in 568; which language it was written in is argued.
  • Τουλδίχ Griechisch Tuldich Personen Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259) and Bekker's (p. 285). Tuldich in Whitby's translation; Touldikh in Chavannes.
  • Τούνσουρες Griechisch Tounsoures Völker Tounsoures in Priscus.
  • Τουρξάθου Griechisch Türk-shad Personen
  • Τούρξανθος Griechisch Türk-shad Personen Turxanthos, Menander's form; read in the literature as Türk-šad, 'the shad of the Türk'.
  • Τουροῦμ Griechisch Revolt of Turum Schlachten und Ereignisse Theophylact vii.8.8, the Greek form as Chavannes and Golden cite it; Turum in Whitby's translation.
  • Τουρούμ Griechisch Turum Personen Theophylact vii.8.8, de Boor's text (p. 259); Τουροὺμ in Bekker's edition (p. 285). Turum in Whitby's translation.
  • Ὑπὲρ τῶν πολέμων Griechisch Procopius Quellen The Wars, in eight books: the Persian, Vandal and Gothic wars.
  • Χαγάνος Griechisch Busir Glavan Personen Theophanes and Nikephoros give only the title, Chagan, and no personal name.
  • Χαράτων Griechisch Charaton Personen Olympiodorus, in the summary of Photius: ὁ τῶν ῥηγῶν πρῶτος, the first of the kings.
  • Χερσών Griechisch Cherson Orte The nominative of Menander's forms: Χερσῶνος in fr. 19.1 and Χερσῶνα in fr. 25.2 (Dindorf pp. 85 and 125).
  • Χοσρόης Griechisch Khosrow I Personen Chosroes, in Menander and the other Greek historians.
  • Χρονογραφία Griechisch Theophanes the Confessor Quellen Chronographia, the name under which the chronicle is edited.
  • Χρυσάφιος Griechisch Chrysaphius Personen The Greek form of the name.
  • Ὦξος Griechisch Oxus Orte

Arabische und persische Schrift 19

Die muslimischen Geographen und Historiker

  • أحمد بن فضلان Arabisch Ibn Fadlan Quellen Aḥmad ibn Faḍlān, secretary of the embassy.
  • ابروی Persisch Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Schlachten und Ereignisse Abrui, as the Tehran edition prints it; the manuscripts also read Abarva and Abravi or Abravay.
  • الإصطخري Arabisch al-Iṣṭakhrī Quellen al-Iṣṭakhrī.
  • التنبيه والإشراف Arabisch al-Masʿūdī Quellen al-Tanbīh wa-l-Ishrāf, of 956.
  • المسالك والممالك Arabisch al-Iṣṭakhrī Quellen Kitāb al-Masālik wa-l-Mamālik, the title of his geography.
  • المسعودي Arabisch al-Masʿūdī Quellen Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī al-Masʿūdī.
  • باب صول Arabisch Gate of Sul Orte Bāb Ṣūl, the gate of Sul, which al-Thaʿalibi says Khosrow I built of marble, five parasangs long.
  • تاریخ بخارا Persisch Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Quellen
  • جاورس Arabisch Farming among the Volga Bulgars Einrichtungen und Titel Jāwars, the word Ibn Fadlan uses for the grain of the Bulgars and for the millet he took on his journey; the French edition renders it millet and notes that it may be sorghum.
  • حدود العالم Persisch Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam Quellen Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam min al-Mashriq ilā l-Maghrib, the Regions of the World from East to West.
  • ديوان لغات الترك Arabisch Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Quellen
  • رسالة Arabisch Ibn Fadlan Quellen Risāla, the report.
  • زين الأخبار Persisch Gardīzī (Zayn al-akhbār) Quellen Zayn al-akhbār, the title of the history. Its geographical chapters on the Turks are cited in the literature as Gardīzī's Zayn al-akhbār.
  • طبائع الحيوان Arabisch Marvazī (Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān) Quellen Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān, the title of the compendium, a work on the nature of animals.
  • فتوح البلدان Arabisch al-Balādhurī Quellen Futūḥ al-buldān, the title of his history of the conquests.
  • قتيبة بن مسلم Arabisch Qutayba ibn Muslim Personen
  • كتاب الأعلاق النفيسة Arabisch Ibn Rusta Quellen Kitāb al-Aʿlāq an-nafīsa, the title of the work in de Goeje's edition.
  • کشت و برز Persisch Towns and Villages of the Turks in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam Einrichtungen und Titel Kisht-u-barz, tillage; the words the Persian geographer uses of the farmed land of the Karluk at Kulan and of the village of Tüzün-Bulagh.
  • مروج الذهب Arabisch al-Masʿūdī Quellen Murūj al-Dhahab, the Meadows of Gold.

Weitere Schriften 13

  • ажо Russisch Aco Einrichtungen und Titel Ajo, the Russian rendering of the same Chinese word.
  • Әләрә Tatarisch Alara Religionen The Cyrillic form that popular reference pages give for the name.
  • Берел Russisch Berel Orte The Cyrillic name used in Russian and Kazakh publications; French and English articles write Berel' with the Russian soft sign.
  • Гол-Мод Russisch Gol Mod Orte The Cyrillic form used in Russian publications.
  • Ирникъ Altkirchenslawisch Ernak Personen Irnik, the first name in the Bulgarian princes' list, which survives in Old Church Slavonic copies; it has been equated with Ernak.
  • Ноин-Ула Russisch Noin Ula Orte The Cyrillic name used in the Russian publications of the excavation.
  • Плиска Bulgarisch Pliska Orte The Bulgarian spelling of the name.
  • Повесть временных лет Altrussisch Russian Primary Chronicle Quellen Povest' vremennykh let, the Russian title of the chronicle.
  • Таштыкская культура Russisch Tashtyk Culture Völker The Russian name of the culture, after which the others are formed.
  • Хягас, хагас Russisch The Khakas name debate Kontroversen Hjagas, Hagas. Bichurin's rendering of Xiajiasi, from which the word Khakas was taken.
  • Шивет Улан Russisch Shiveet Ulaan Orte The Russian spelling of a caption in a book on the runic monuments of Central Asia. Other Russian works write Шивээт-Улан.
  • ათაბაგი Georgisch Atabeg Einrichtungen und Titel Atabagi, the Georgian form, carried into the kingdom's own order of rank in the thirteenth century.
  • शक Sanskrit Saka Völker Śaka, the Indian form.

Fünf Sprachen

Der Atlas in deiner Sprache

Menüs, Chronologien und bewegte Karten stehen in allen fünf Sprachen, dazu 304 Artikel.

Neu, Grundstufe:OʻzbekchaҚазақшаКыргызча